THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 1912. JOURNAL a OF The Academy of Natural Sciences OF Philadelphia Second Series, Volume XV. PUBLISHED IN COMMEMORATION OF THE ONE HUNDREDTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE ACADEMY, MARCH 21, 1912 PHILADELPHIA: PUBLISHED BY THE ACADEMY. 1912. too- Bol Garden 1913 COMMITTEE ON PUBLICATION Henby Skinneb, M.D., Sc.D. William J. Fox Henby A. Pilsbby, Sc.D. Milton J. Gbeenman, M.D. Witmeb Stone, A.M. Philip P. Calvebt, Ph.D. Edwabd J. Nolan, M.D. Ex-Officio: Hon. Samuel Gibson Dixon, M.D., LL.D., President EDITOR: EDWARD J. NOLAN, M.D. DATES OF PUBLICATION. Extra copies of the contents of this volume have been issued as follows: — Proceedings of the Centenary Meeting December 7, 1912. President’s Address December 4,1912. Montgomery December 4,1912. Maury December 4,1912. Clarke December 4,1912. Skinner September 7, 1912. Bascom September 7, 1912. True December 9, 1912. Boulenger September 7, 1912. Trotter September 7,1912. Parker September 7,1912. Thiselton-Dyer September 7, 1912. Dali September 7,1912. Macfarlane September 7, 1912. Osborn September 14, 1912. Stone December 4,1912. Morgan December 4,1912. Ives October 7,1912. Donaldson December 4,1912. VerrU1 December 4, 1912. Koenig December 4,1912. December 9,1912. von Ihering December 12, 1912. Conklin December 12, 1912. EDWARD J. NOLAN, CONTENTS. PART I. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Introduction vii Proceedings of the Sessions, March 19, 20, and 21 x The Mayor’s Address x The President’s Address xii “ Reminiscences” by the Recording Secretary xxi Record of papers read xxiii The Banquet xxvi Delegates to the Centenary Celebration xliii Selections from Correspondence lii List of other letters and cablegrams cxxxiv Acknowledgment cxliii PART II. MEMOIRS. Thomas Harrison Montgomery, Jr., Ph.D. Human Spermatogenesis, Spermatocytes, and Spermiogenesis: A Study in Inheritance. Plates I-IV 1 Carlotta J. Maury, Ph.D. A Contribution to the Paleontology of Trini- dad. With drawings by Gilbert Dennison Harris. Plates V-XIII. 23 John M. Clarke, Ph.D. Early Adaptation in Feeding Habits of the Starfishes. Plates XIV, XY, XVI 113 Henry Skinner, M.D., Sc.D. Mimicry in Boreal American Rhopalocera. 119 F. Bascom, A.M., Ph.D. The Petrographic Province of Neponset Valley, Massachusetts 129 Frederick W. True, M.D., LL.D. Description of a New Fossil Porpoise of the Genus Delphinodon from the Miocene Formation of Maryland. Plates XVII-XXVI 133 George A. Boulenger, Ph.D., F.R.S. A Synopsis of the Fishes of the Genus Mastacembelus 193 lii CONTENTS. iv Spencer Trotter, M.D. The Faunal Divisions of Eastern North America in Relation to Vegetation 205 George Howard Parker, Sc.D. The Relation of Smell, Taste, and the Common Chemical Sense in Vertebrates 219 Sir William Turner Thiselton-Dyer, LL.D., F.R.S. On the Supposed Tertiary Antarctic Continent 235 William Healey Dall, A.M., Sc.D. Mollusk Fauna of Northwest America 241 John Muirhead Macfarlane, D.Sc. The Relation of Plant Protoplasm to its Environment 249 Henry Fairfield Osborn, LL.D., Sc.D. Tetraplasy, the Law of the Four Inseparable Factors of Evolution 273 Witmer Stone, A.M. The Phylogenetic Value of Color Characters in Birds. Plate XXVII 311 Thomas Hunt Morgan, Ph.D. Further Experiments with Mutations in Eye-color of Drosophila: The Loss of the Orange Factor. Plate XXVIII 321 James Edmund Ives, Ph.D. On the Radiation of Energy 347 Henry Herbert Donaldson, Ph.D., Sc.D. The History and Zoological Position of the Albino Rat 363 Addison E. Verrill, A.M. The Gorgonians of the Brazilian Coast. Plates XXIX-XXXV 371 George Augustus Koenig, Ph.D. New Observations in Chemistry and Mineralogy. Plate XXXVI 405 Henry Augustus Pilsbry, Sc.D. A Study of the Variation and Zoogeog- raphy of Liguus in Florida. Plates XXXVII-XL 427 H. von Ihering, M.D., Ph.D. Analyse der Sud-Amerikanischen Heliceen. Plates XLI, XLII 473 Edwin G. Conklin, Ph.D. Experimental Studies in Nuclear and Cell Division in the Eggs of Crepidula. Plates XLIII-LIX 501 Index to Genera, Species, etc 593 General Index 603 Proceedings of the Centenary Meeting, March 19, 20, and 21, 1912. PROCEEDINGS. INTRODUCTION. Early in January, 1911, the Recording Secretary in letters to the President and the Chairman of the Library Committee, urged the desirability of a fitting observance of the one hundredth anniversary of the foundation of the Academy. He prepared an outline program which, having been elaborated by a preliminary committee consisting of Henry G. Bryant, LL.B., George Vaux, Jr., Henry Skinner, M.D., Sc.D., Thomas H. Fenton, M.D., and the Secretary, was approved by the Council, the proposed celebration was authorized, and the President was directed to appoint a Committee of Arrangements of which he should be the Chairman. The President appointed a general committee, which, appropriately divided into sub-committees, was charged with the details of management as follows: CENTENARY COMMITTEES. Honorable Samuel Gibson Dixon, M.D., LL.D., President of the Academy, Chairman of the General Committee. Edward J. Nolan, M.D., Recording Secretary and Librarian of the Academy, Secretary of the General Committee. Printing and Publications. Henry Skinner, M.D., Sc.D. William J. Fox Henry A. Pilsbry, Sc.D. Milton J. Greenman, M.D. Witmer Stone, A.M. Philip P. Calvert, Ph.D. Edward J. Nolan, M.D. Meetings and Addresses. Spencer Trotter, M.D. Edwin G. Conklin, A.M., Ph.D., Sc.D. Thomas L. Montgomery James M. Anders, M.D. Invitations. J. Percy Moore, Ph.D. George McClellan, M.D. John Cadwalader, A.M., LL.D. G. de Schweinitz, A.M., M.D. W. W. Keen, M.D., LL.D. H. Sellers Colton, A.M., Ph.D. Thomas H. Montgomery, Ph.D. Thomas H. Fenton, M.D. Frank J. Keeley George Vaux, Jr. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Robert G. LeConte, M.D. Albert P. Brubaker, M.D. Edwin I. Simpson Henry Tucker, M.D. Hon. Charlemagne Tower Roland G. Curtin, M.D. Francis E. Bond Witmer Stone, A.M. Entertainment. Daniel M. Barringer Herbert Fox, M.D. Henry Winsor, M.D. Francis X. Dercum, M.D., Ph.D. William D. Winsor Thomas G. Ashton, M.D. Walter Horstmann Charles Z. Tryon Finance. Hon. Samuel Gibson Dixon, M.D., LL.D. George Vaux, Jr. Walter Horstmann Edwin S. Dixon Henry G. Bryant, LL.B. George S. Morris John Cadwalader, A.M., LL.D. A formal announcement of the occasion was mailed in January, 1912, to correspondents and scientific institutions throughout the world by the Corre- sponding Secretary, J. Percy Moore, Ph.D.: — The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia founded in the year eighteen hundred and twelve for the cultivation of the natural sciences, in March, nineteen hundred and twelve, will have completed one hundred years of active devotion to this purpose. For the adequate celebration of its centenary anniversary the Academy will call in convention at its Hall the learned men and institutions of the world— its collaborators. The Academy has the honor to invite to be present at this event, which will take place at Philadelphia on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, the nineteenth, twentieth, and twenty-first of March, nineteen hundred and twelve. As will be seen from the letters published in connection with the proceedings, the responses have been most gratifying. Many of these documents are beautiful specimens of illumination and chirography. The appointment of one hundred and forty-seven delegates by corresponding societies and institutions was also a demonstration of the practical interest taken by the scientific world in the occasion. Cablegrams and letters of congratulation and appreciation continued to be received after the commemorative meeting had adjourned. On the recommendation of the Publication Committee it was decided to issue in connection with the celebration an Index to the complete series of the Proceedings and Journal, a detailed history of the Academy, and a com- memorative quarto volume (the fifteenth of the Journal) to consist of the Proceedings of the Sessions and a collection of adequately illustrated memoirs contributed by members and correspondents. The sessions extended over three days: the 19th, 20th, and 21st of March. The first was held on the evening of Tuesday, the 19th, because that was the time of the stated meeting of the Academy, but the 21st was the actual date of the anniversary. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. ix The meetings were held, not as usual in the Reading Room, but in the Lecture H».11 which afforded more ample accommodation and which was well filled on the occasion of the opening session, the front seats being occupied by delegates. On the platform were seated the President, the Mayor of the City, the two Vice-Presidents, the Corresponding and Recording Secretaries, and Sir James Grant, the representative of the Royal Society of Canada. The weather Wednesday morning was bright, sparkling, and genial, but that of Thursday was in violent and undesirable contrast, a fall of snow being driven along by a penetrating wind. It was a most gratifying evidence of the earnestness and interest of those in attendance that but little decrease in their number was observable when the meeting was called to order. The announcement of the death of Thomas Harrison Montgomery was a pathetic incident of the opening session. As stated in the memorial note pre- ceding his paper Dr. Montgomery had been deeply interested in the arrange- ments for the celebration and was the first one to hand in a contribution to this commemorative volume. It had been arranged that he should read the first paper on Thursday morning, but instead of hearing the voice which many present loved so well, the Chair announced that his funeral would take place the following morning from St. Mary’s Church, West Philadelphia. The midday luncheons provided on Wednesday and Thursday were thor- oughly enjoyed and furnished the opportunity for social intercourse which was generally taken advantage of. A brilliant reception was given as part of the anniversary celebration by the President, Mrs. Dixon, and Miss Dixon at the Bellevue-Stratford Hotel on the evening of the 20th. It was attended by upwards of fifteen hundred invited guests, the Philadelphians being manifestly delighted to meet the Academy’s correspondents and delegates. A charmingly sociable tone prevailed during the evening and the occasion will long be remembered by those present as a most enjoyable feature of the program. The indispensable banquet was also a brilliant success, owing to the dis- cretion and good taste of the Chairman of the Committee on Entertainment, Dr. Robert Grier LeConte, who had the cooperation of Dr. Henry Tucker and Dr. Thomas G. Ashton. The luncheons and the banquet were served in the New Hall, the preparation of which in time for such service was due to the executive ability of the President and the energy of his Secretary, Edwin I. Simpson. The system of lighting produced the effect of a soft diffused illumina- tion as pleasant as daylight. It imparted full value to the floral and other beautiful decorations. Thanks to the cooperation of those best able to judge of the value of tne work accomplished, the general success of the Centenary Celebration was com- mensurate with the influence exerted by the Academy on the development of the natural sciences during the past one hundred years. Edward J. Nolan, Recording Secretary . April 8, 1912. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. PROCEEDINGS OF THE SESSIONS. Tuesday, March 19, 1912. The meeting was called to order promptly at 8 P. M., the President, the Honorable Samuel Gibson Dixon, M.D., LL.D., in the Chair. The Recording Secretary requested the delegates, as the names of the societies and institutions represented by them were called by the Corresponding Secretary, to arise and hand their letters of credential and congratulation to the President without reading. As the exercises of the evening were likely to be lengthy, he asked, if remarks were considered desirable, that they should be brief. Thus advised, as a matter of fact no one spoke, and as much the greater number of the letters had already been delivered by mail, this otherwise tedious part of the program was not unduly prolonged. The President, introducing the Honorable Rudolph Blankenburg, the Mayor of the City of Philadelphia, remarked: — Science never makes such rapid strides as when we are governed by pro- gressive, intelligent men, who appreciate education and the work of original research. We are to be congratulated on having such a man with us tonight and it is my especial privilege to present to you the Honorable Rudolph Blankenburg, Mayor of the City of Philadelphia. Mr. Blankenburg spoke as follows: -*■ v/av a O.UUJXI !iQO. Mr. President, Delegates, Ladies and Gentlemen: It is a pleasure for me to appear this evening^ before a body of scientific men and scientific women, and to be relieved for a little while of the cares of office and especially to be able, in a few words, to welcome you on this auspicious occasion. I am little of a sci- enturt myself, but I have always appreciated science and those interested in scientific investigations. If it were not for such institutions as the Academy we would not be nearly as far advanced in learning and civilization as we are. Everything pertaining to the enlightenment of mankind naturally leads to the development of knowledge, of ideals, and to an evolution of truth, a higher char- acter, and higher aims in life. . ,fr or a thousand miles from Philadelphia, I am sure that I should have visited it on numerous occasions PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xi In looking over the history of the Academy of Natural Sciences, I learn that it was founded one hundred years ago by a few young, intelligent, and public-spirited men, who met at first in their private homes, and gradually grew in number and interest until The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, from its small origin, erects a proud head to-day. I mention this simply as showing how great things spring from the very smallest causes: I believe this is a scientific maxim. If the few men who organized the Academy could look down upon what has been accomplished in one hundred years, they would certainly feel amply repaid in the thought that their work has been well done. Look at the Philadelphia of a hundred years ago. The city itself then had only 53,722 inhabitants. To-day that part of the city which then comprised the whole of Philadelphia has but 89,357 inhabitants; there has hardly been any growth at all. The men who founded this great Academy hardly knew how well they were building. Philadelphia was at that time only a small place; the whole of the city was not much larger in area than the adjoining Fifteenth Ward. Gleaning from the past, should the work of old not be an incentive to people living to-day, whenever the opportunity offers, to build likewise? Many important undertakings had their origin in a small way. Never let us despise small things, my friends, but encourage all those who desire to do something for the progress of the world. It may sometimes seem idle to encourage their ambition; but even a seemingly small effort in laboring for the good of mankind and the welfare of the community should be encouraged. Your great institution to-day stands as one of the landmarks of Philadelphia. It is being visited by hundreds and thousands of people every week: and since, through the unceasing efforts $nd the genius of your President, Dr. Dixon, you have secured at last this great building, one of the finest homes of its kind in this country, with so much accomplished, I am sure the future of this organi- zation is assured. Doctor Dixon tells me that there is a fund to-day which gives you fifty thousand dollars a year for the maintenance of the wonderful collection housed in this building, and that not one cent of the Academy’s capital was touched for the great improvements that have been made within the last few years. I do not intend to make a speech. My purpose is to welcome you — to welcome you gentlemen and you ladies who come from a distance to the City of Brotherly Love. You know of Philadelphia’s hospitality. Everything will be open to you. We shall be glad to take you to the great and renowned places of which only Philadelphia can boast. There may be some among you who have not even seen Independence Hall. If there be any let me know, and I shall be glad to take you there to-morrow morning so that you may be able to say, on your return home, “I have seen Independence Hall: I have visited the Cradle of Liberty.” I welcome all of you, ladies and gentlemen, whether from home or abroad, and let this meeting be the forerunner of even greater success for this great institution for all the centuries to come. xii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. After announcements by the Secretary the President delivered an historical address as follows: THE PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Fellow Members and Guests: This is one of the occasions which stimulate reflection. To-day we must all feel a regret that we cannot inherit the learning of those who have gone before us. So keen an appreciation do I possess of the nn.dplfish devotion of my predecessors to science and to this institution, and so im- pressed am I at the monthly meetings in our Reading Room by their faces looking down upon us from their respective canvases hanging on the walls, that my feel- ings impel me to call upon them in spirit to join me in extending to our guests the heartiest of welcomes and to say that we, the present workers, fully appreciate how much credit is due them for our present success. To-day this City of Brotherly Love, with the mother Commonwealth, Pennsylvania, in common with the great union of states, is at peace with all the nations of the globe. This blessed condition did not prevail on the day when our forefathers assembled one hundred years ago, to organize an institution for the study and advancement of the Natural Sciences. During the last days of the year 1811, the dispute between the United States and Great Britain and the doubt as to the attitude of France seemed to indicate that the national honor was hurt and that another contest with a European power was at hand. The commerce of the country had suffered. The Committee on Foreign Relations recited the wrongs that the United States had sustained from Great Britain, and declared it to be the sacred duty of Congress to call forth the patriotism and resources of the country. Extensive military measures were recommended. The Pennsylvania Legislature passed acts for enlarging the regiment of artillery and for the organization of the cavalry of the city of Philadelphia. Although war was not declared until June, 1812, in anticipation of the necessities of the situation Congress approved a loan of eleven million dollars, of which one million six hundred and forty-five thousand dollars were raised in Philadelphia. Large meetings of people were held all over the city to consider the needs of commercial interests and to pass resolutions for the equipment of privateers and for building up the defences of the city. The legislature relieved the tension of its patriotic resolutions by requesting a special committee to examine a machine made by Charles Redhefer, who claimed that it possessed the power of self motion, and naively stated that “if the machine be found to be imperfect the public interest will be promoted by exposing its fallacy.” In the midst of excitements due to impending war the youth of the city naturally sought the taverns and oyster cellars as meeting places, as indeed there was little in the way of diversion provided for the people of that period. The theater was seldom opened, and the feeling against it was so strong that a peti- tion was presented to the legislature requesting it to abolish forever the exhibition of Theatricles.” Peale’s Museum enjoyed great popularity, and here the lusus PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xiii naturoe were in steady demand. The calf with five legs vied for public favor with the child without ears. Notwithstanding the preparations for war which were draining the resources of all men the founders of this institution had such faith in the future of the United States of America that they did not hesitate even with the din of martial demon- strations in their ears and the consciousness of an awful, impending struggle with gigantic powers in their minds, to proceed quietly, methodically, and unperturbed to found an association for pure learning which has now become one of the foremost among the scientific institutions of the world. The voices that started the vibrations whose echoes still resound in this Hall of Science, though no longer heard, are too numerous to be mentioned on this occasion, when there is so much that is new to be brought out within the short time allotted for this our last assembly in the Academy’s first century. The Academy was bom of the enthusiasm of earnest lovers of science. They had before them a single purpose, the unveiling of some of the laws of nature and the engraving of them on the tablets of the society that they might be studied by men of all nations. To accomplish this great end as the society grew they realized the necessity of explorations, of collections, of laboratories, of a library, and of reciprocity with bodies having similar aims. In the beginning of the nineteenth century a few young men in this city spent their spare time in studying natural history. They soon learned it was to their mutual interest to compare their notes. In the year 1812 John Speakman and Jacob Gilliams agreed that it would be well to hold regular meetings; accord- ingly they, with Dr. Gerard Troost, Nicholas S. Parmentier, Dr. Camillus Macmahon Mann, and John Shinn, Jr., met at the home of one of their members on the northwest comer of Market and 2d Sts., on January 25, 1812. Thomas Say was almost immediately added to their number. The minutes of this meeting set forth that their object would be the rational disposition of otherwise leisure moments. Their next assembly was held at a public house on Market Street near Franklin Place on the 21st day of March, 1812, at which time Dr. Samuel Jackson, of the University of Pennsylvania, is said to have suggested the title of The Academy of Natural Sciences. The collection of the society at this time was represented by a few common insects, a few corals and shells, a dried toad fish, and a stuffed monkey. Thus established, the Academy, with its constantly increasing resources, has been for one hundred years administered for the benefit of all students of natural history. Masters of science have come from all parts of the world to consult the great zoological, botanical, geological, and ethnological collections which the accumu- lated labors of our members, during a century of activity, have brought together in the museum. , Writers and students of all grades have come to consult the great natural history library which the liberality of our members and the worldwide exchange of our publications have enabled us to place on the shelves. xiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Pupils from schools have come under the guidance of their teachers to study and profit by the exhibits displayed in our public museum halls, while our specialists have delivered courses of popular lectures on the natural sciences under the auspices of the Academy and the Ludwick Institute. In every way within its power the Academy has promoted for a century the study of the natural sciences, advanced or elementary, pure or applied. The one hundredth anniversary is a particularly happy birthday because our precious natural history library, unexcelled in America, and our priceless collections of mammals, birds, reptiles, fishes, shells, insects, plants, ethnological and geological specimens, unsurpassed in several of the departments and in all of them rich in the type specimens of the early naturalists of America, having been for almost one hundred years exposed to the danger of damage or destruction by fire are now, with the intelligent cooperation of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, placed in a thoroughly fireproof building. The society has, however, never received state or city financial aid for maintenance, but has depended entirely upon the liberality of intelligent people, mainly of Philadelphia, for the necessary funds to purchase land for our buildings, to publish the results of the scientific researches of our members, to fit out expeditions, and of late years to pay meager salaries to the members of the scientific staff. While we have thus built up world-renowned study collections it has been impossible to develop the popular exhibits that sister institutions, rich in state and municipal appropriations, have been enabled to install. We have, however, kept our collections systematically arranged and have, during the last decade, had the satisfaction of seeing all the historical types and study series placed in metal cases, impervious to light, dust or moth, thus insuring them the longest possible life. Our corresponding membership now numbers about two hundred, composed only of the greatest scientists of the period. Biographical sketches of our officers and scientific workers who carried us through the last one hundred years are recorded in our publications and as we have so little time before us they can only be casually alluded to in this brief resume of the Academy’s history. We are, however, proud of the escutcheon upon which the history of their lives is engraved. Members of this Academy have taken a very prominent part in explorations. Thomas Say was a member of Long’s Expedition to the Rocky Mountains in 1819 and 1820 and was one of the first scientific men to become personally acquamted with the vast natural history resources of the great West. Nuttall and Townsend, thirty years after the Lewis and Clark Expedition, crossed the continent to the mouth of the Columbia River, and extended their explorations to the Hawaiian Islands, returning around the Horn. They brought ome rarities of animal and plant life, many of which were unknown to science. These cofiections were placed in the Academy’s museum, then the chief repository for natural history specimens in America, and here they are stiff preserved. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xv When the United States government was organizing the famous Wilkes Expedition of 1838, the Academy was requested to nominate its scientific staff and two of its members eventually accompanied the party. In the year 1850 one of our members, Edward Harris, financed and accom- panied the great Audubon expedition up the Missouri River. Through his modesty, we were prevented at the time from making known the important part that he took in this expedition. Other members made possible the work of DuChaillu in equatorial Africa. We provided Dr. Kane with his outfit for systematic collecting in 1853, when he made his Arctic exploration. To-day we have many specimens obtained by him. Specially interesting is the gigantic stuffed polar bear which stands in interesting contrast to the modern mounted specimen brought here by the Peary Relief Expedition. The Hayes exploration of the far north a few years later was also aided and endorsed by the Academy. Rear Admiral Peary, discouraged by his futile attempts to interest other institutions and governments in his proposed voyage of exploration to the north, came to us with his proposition. He was generously received and a committee was appointed to arrange the expedition, which sailed on June 6, 1891 from Brooklyn, under the auspices of the Academy, to explore the Arctic regions. On January 26, 1892, a relief party was organized under the command of Pro- fessor Heilprin. On September 24, 1892, it returned with the explorers, sailing up the Delaware River on the now historic vessel “ Kite.” Peary did not reach the highest latitude on his first expedition. His aim was accomplished in showing that Greenland was an island by tracing its northern- most line. It was during his next trip, which was not under the auspices of the Academy of Natural Sciences, that he made his northernmost record previous to his polar dash. If the Academy had not taken an interest in Peary when he was about dis- couraged, the chances are he would never have planted the American flag at the north pole. Dr. Hayden, a member of the Academy, when conducting the United States Geological Survey in the west, made up his scientific parties largely from our membership. The setting apart of the great national Yellowstone Park resulted from his numerous explorations/ Every three years this institution bestows upon a distinguished geologist the Hayden Gold Medal, an award which was founded by Dr. Hayden’s widow. The Pennsylvania Geological Surveys were also conducted by members of Academy: Rogers and Lesley. Our colleagues, Leidy and Cope, were the first to describe the extinct ani- mals from the wonderful deposits of the western states. I may mention among the more recent expeditions those of Professor Heil- prm to Yucatan and Mexico in 1890; Harrison and Hiller to Sumatra; Samuel xvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. N. Rhoads to British Columbia, the Colorado River, and Ecuador; Donald- son Smith to Somaliland and Lake Rudolph; and Francis E. Bond to Vene- zuela, from all of which we have received rich returns. The publications of the Academy had early a world-wide reputation. For many years they furnished the only adequate means through which American scientists reached the naturalists of the world. Contributions of papers came from all parts of America. To-day our various publications are exchanged with all the nations of the civilized world. It may be interesting to state here the fact that when the famous Pacific railroad surveys were made, the United States government published descriptions of all the new species it obtained in the Proceedings of the Academy. Passing rapidly over the more important departments of our museum, we find among mammals a number of the specimens obtained by Townsend in the far West, made known to science in the Journal by our correspondents Audubon and Bachman; the Harrison Allen collection of bats, the Rhoads collection of North American mammals, and the splendid collection of anthropoid apes pre- sented by Dr. Thomas Biddle. The collection of birds will ever stand as a memorial to two of our members: Thomas B. Wilson and John Cassin. To Dr. Wilson's liberality we owe the acquirement of the famous Rivoli collection, the Gould collection, and many others. His entire gift, comprising some 25,000 specimens, was regarded in 1857 as the finest collection in the world. Cassin spent his life in the study of this material and his researches published in the Proceedings made the Academy famous as an ornithological center the world over, while he himself stood preeminent among the ornithologists of America. The part that the Academy played in the development of ornithology in America may be appreciated by the mere mention of those who worked within its walls or published the results of their researches in the Proceedings: Nuttall, Bonaparte, Townsend, Gambel, Heerman, Harris, and Woodhouse, among our members, and Baird, Lawrence, and Coues, among our correspondents. In our vast series of reptiles, we find the material collected and studied by Hallowell, Cope, and Brown — names inseparable from the history of herpetology in America. In the study of fishes at the Academy the names of Bonaparte and Cope, already mentioned in other connections, stand forth prominently and their collections are still carefully preserved. Charles LeSueur, one of our earliest members, also attained fame as an ichthyologist, while of late years several of those who studied at the Academy have become famous in the service of the Unites States Fish Commission— notably, the late John Adam Ryder. The Academy has from its foundation taken a prominent part in the study of the mollusca and has accumulated a collection probably second to none. A series of investigators, eminent in their special field, have made the society one of the world centers in this department of science. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xvii Almost a century ago Thomas Say blazed the trail for conchologists, while Dr. Isaac Lea and Timothy Abbott Conrad were his successors. Lea’6 work, largely published by the Academy, is the basis of all later syste- matic study of fresh water mussels, while to Conrad we owe the founda- tion of American tertiary geology and paleontology, his work in this line overshadowing that on the living mollusca. Gabb was another famous worker in this field, while to George W. Tryon, Jr., we owe the conception of the Manual of Conchohgy, begun by him in 1878 and continued by the Academy after his death in 1888. Very few works have led to so many reforms in classification or have had such a broad influence as this. Dr. Joseph Leidy , who may be termed the Cuvier of America, should be mentioned in this connection because of his fine contribution to Binney’s Terrestrial Air-breathing MoUusks of the United States, published in 1851. This was the first American work on the morphology of the soft parts of the mollusks. Thomas Say, already referred to as a pioneer conchologist, is also known as the father of American entomology. Owing to his energy, the Academy’s col- lection in this department was begun— a collection which by steady growth has reached a total of a million specimens and has become of world-wide renown. The long list of entomologists who have contributed to its development, contains the names of most of those whose activities constitute the earlier history of entomology in America. Titian R. Peale, Wilson, LeConte, Horn, McCook, Cresson, Martindale, and others have made our entomological department one of the most important in America. The Cresson collection of hymenoptera has made the Academy the greatest in America in this particular branch. The Bassett collection of galls and gall insects is the most comprehensive ever brought together. In palaeontology the names of Leidy and Cope are preeminent. The Extinct Mammalian Fauna of Dakota and Nebraska, published by Dr. Leidy as the seventh volume of the Journal, is a classic. Students of paleontology still come to consult the types of his descriptions, which are preserved in our collection. Professor Cope’s part in the development of American paleontology is too well known to require detailed mention and was carried on side by side with his studies of reptiles and fishes, in which his reputation was equally great. Even on his death-bed he placed the finishing touches to his report on the Pleistocene remains discovered at Port Kennedy, Pennsylvania, a paper which attracted the attention of the paleontological world and which appeared in the Journal of the Academy soon after his death. In botanical research the Academy has always held an important place and its herbarium, now numbering some 900,000 specimens, contains the types of such pioneers as Nuttall, Pursh, Muhlenberg, and deSchweinitz, besides compre- hensive collections from all parts of the globe. Among those whose researches have been carried on at the Academy may be mentioned in addition to the above, Durand, Charles E. Smith, Meehan, and Redfield. 1* JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI PHILA, VOL. XV. xviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. In anthropology the works of Morton and later of Harrison Allen are famous. The splendid collection of human crania brought together by the former is historic. Archeological and ethnological collections comprise the material gathered by Samuel Stehman Haldeman in North America and in the land of the Aztecs, Mayas, and Incas. There are also the Wm. S. Yaux collection rich in specimens of the neolithic age of Europe, the Robt. H. Lambom collection and the Clarence B. Moore collection. , . , Mr. Moore’s collection embodies the results of more than twenty years exploration in the southern United States and consists of thousands of speci- mens of the vanished art industries of our southern aborigines now saved for all time in the museum and in the fine series of reports published in the Journal. We have extensive mineral collections, foremost among which is that of Wil- liam S. Vaux, noted for the beauty of its specimens and the completeness of the series. There are the famous Febiger collection of diatoms, the Chapman study series of marine animals, and others which lack of time forces me to pass over. So too there are many other former members of the Academy who by their scientific attainments or their loyal and generous support have helped to build up the institution, while among the living members are men who are, by their work and devotion, fully as deserving of notice as those who have gone before. Helmholtz, in 1862, said, “In fact men of science form, as it were, an organized army, laboring on behalf of the whole nation, and generally under its direction and at its expense, to augment the stock of such knowledge as may serve to promote industrial enterprise, to increase wealth, to adorn life, to improve political and social relations, and to further the moral development of individual citizens. After the immediate practical results of their work we forbear to inquire; that we leave to the uninstructed. We are convinced that whatever contributes to the knowledge of the forces of nature or the powers of the human mind is worth cherishing, and may, in its own due time, bear practical fruits, very often where we should least have expected it.” It has been truly said that the distinctive feature of pure science is that “it is not remunerative; the practical rewards and returns are not the immediate ends in view.” The work of Tyndall and Pasteur, however, on fermentation, pursued in the beginning purely because of its abstract scientific interest, later came to have enormous economic importance and led to the scientific investi- gations that have within recent years become of- incalculable value to mankind. The knowledge gathered by the abstract naturalist and the tabulation of scientific data concerning all forms of animal and vegetable life have a very close and direct relation to public health and preventive medicine. A long list of diseases might be compiled in which insects are directly responsible for the transmission of the bacterium or parasite life causing disease. It is now a matter of almost universal knowledge that malarial fever is transmitted from PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xix man to man by means of the Anopheles mosquito, that the yellow fever virus can only be transmitted through the Stegomyia calopus , that the bubonic plague may be carried from man to man or from rat to man by means of the rat flea ( Pulex cheopis), that the Trypanosoma gambiense of African sleeping sickness c'an be communicated only by means of the tsetse-fly, that the organism causing human filariasis is transmitted by the Cvlex fatigans and certain species of Anopheles , and evidence is gradually accumulating that the bacterium of leprosy is transmitted through the bed-bug, Cimex lectularius. A knowledge of the natural history of these insects was absolutely essential for the scientific study of the dis- eases with which they are so closely associated and public health work has only been effective in eradicating the disorders in proportion to the efforts of the sanitarian directed toward their destruction and for the protection of the individual. The entomologist, the zoologist, and the bacteriologist are each required to contribute their share in the research that means so much to public health and to mankind. If much has already been accomplished, still greater are the fields open for scientific investigation. With the lower forms of animal life parasitic to man and known to cause disease, the connecting link, the intermediate host, the full life history are missing in many instances where it would seem that the most fertile field for the scientist has not yet been invaded. A very large province lies open for those who under- take a careful study of the relation between the vermes and the human being. Much indeed has been learned about parasites inhabiting the intestinal canal, but the parasitologist has not yet concluded the final analysis of the life history of many of these forms. The work of the Academy has been so distinctly pure science that the lay public have not until recently appreciated the great practical relationship it has to health and economics. The description of the various species, their life history, their geographical range, have enabled those working in applied sciences to conduct the already successful war against the enemies of man, of the lower animals, and of plant life. . Let it be remembered that in 1793 half the population of Philadelphia either died from yellow fever, or voluntarily exiled themselves to escape from the scourge, that all the southern tier of states were kept in a state of constant terror every summer for fear of its invasion, causing a loss of millions to the commerce of the country, and then recall the fact that through entomological and medical cooperation this disease was practically eliminated from Cuba, its breeding place for ages, and that in 1905, a violent epidemic of the same plague was actually checked in New Orleans by the application of the knowledge gleaned by the medical department of our army in the more southern field. That mysterious blight to human life and energy known as malaria, to which, as much as to the fire and sword of northern barbarians Greece and Rome owed their downfall, has been traced to its entomological source so that these two devastating diseases have ceased to be a menace to civilized communities, XX PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. allowing that great work, the construction of the Panama canal, heretofore impossible owing to their prevalence, to go on uninterruptedly under conditions of unparalleled health. The sacrifice of 5,000 American troops during the Spanish-American war, was finally found to have been due to the transmission of Bacillus typhosus by the common house fly, and this knowledge has been so judiciously applied by our army surgeons that a recent considerable mobilization of our soldiers was entirely exempt from that disease, conveying some faint con- ception of the immense debt that humanity owes to the patient workers in the field of pure science. Economic entomology, based upon abstract work, shows an annual money loss in the United States of North America occasioned by insects amounting to $1,272,000,000. The congratulatory letters, with the autographs of our foreign co-workers, received from the great institutions of the world relating to this our one hun- dredth birthday, cannot be read owing to a want of time, but will be recorded in our Commemorative Volume. Before closing I have a pleasant duty to perform on behalf of the Building Committee. At the request of those entrusted with planning and erecting the lmjrcovements made possible by the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, and rT1 *°f the Committee> 1 hand over to the corporate body, under the titie of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, this building com- pleted for its use, comprising fireproof stacks for its library, a reading room, lecture hall, and work rooms. In the rhythmic language of another I reverently invoke the blessings of the >d ot .Nature upon this temnlp nf flm God Nature upon this temple of the Natural Sciences. Great God of nature, let these halls The hidden things of earth make plain: a jwledge trumPet forth her calls, And wisdom speak, but not in vain. Help us to read with humble mind if, erring, we should go astray. For deep resounding unto deep Declares the wonders of thy plan: Life struggling from its crystal sleep *mds glorious goal at last in man. The mysteries of the eternal laws Are but the shadows of thy might, r?’ ^l111^ ad *n cause, Enshrine the world in love and light! Harvey Maitland Walts. the bill? thafrS,^-1116 °f a stated meeting would then go on, in transacted its business^ ^ ° ^rmula means of which the Academy had o Ee tm liL a SOuety/°r one hundred years would be of interest those familiar with the results which had made the celebration worth while. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xxi At the call of the Chair the Recording Secretary read the minutes of the last meeting and the minute of the first Recording Secretary, Dr. Camillus Mac- mahon Mann, defining the date of foundation as follows: — Year of the United States the 37th. Saturday, March 21, 1812. In Committee agreed: The year of the institution shall commence at the present natural evolution: the spring equinox, 21st of March and the year shall be named according to the era of the United States of America in the principal city of which we assemble. Additions to the museum and library were announced. The Corresponding Secretary reported on letters received since the last meeting. The Publication Committee, in conjunction with the Centenary Sub-corn- mittee on Printing and Publication, reported the titles of papers presented for consideration and also announced the details of works to be issued in connection with the celebration. # The Chair announced the death this morning of Thomas Harrison Mont- gomery, Jr., Ph.D.1 Under the head of “ verbal communications’ * the Recording Secretary gave some “ Reminiscences” of his fifty years’ connection with the Academy as Assist- ant Librarian, Librarian, and Recording Secretary, his first list of accessions to the library being dated February 4, 1862. It had been his intention to glance rapidly at a few of the interesting char- acters in the first half century of the Academy’s history: such men as Maclure, Say, Troost, Lesueur, Morton, Correa da Serra, Bonaparte, and Keating, but the time at his disposal confined him to some of those he had personally known since 1862. „ . It was a cause of keenest regret that he had not recorded the recollections of a few of the contemporaries of the founders who still survived when he entered on the scene, but it could be readily believed that in the boy’s most sanguine moments he had never entertained the thought that fifty years later, on the occasion of the Academy’s Centenary, he would be called on to deplore his lack of foresight before such an audience. He had seen George Ord, the biographer of Alexander Wilson and one of the ex-presidents, three or four times; Jacob Peirce, elected a member in 1813, two years before Ord; Isaac Hays, who had practically kept the early Journal alive by his energy, tact, and zeal; Titian R. Peale, the intimate friend of Say and Maclure, all cordially willing to talk of the early days. Dr. Nolan then spoke of the beginning of his work as an untrained assistant in the librarv and the unvarying kindness and consideration he had experienced from all the men met with at the time but especially from his dear chief, J. Dickinson Sergeant, and his beloved future preceptor, Joseph Leidy. * See note in advance of memoir. xxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. It was an extraordinary epoch in the history of the Academy, the beginning of its second half century, and the youth was associated with a stimulating group of men, including Leidy, Cope, Conrad, Tryon, Stewardson, Lea, Slack, Rand, Warner, Vaux, Cassin, Heerman, Meigs, Gabb, and Wilson, all men of marked individuality, many of whom had made permanent records as leaders of science in America. Continuing, Dr. Nolan gave his impressions of some of his contemporaries of later date: Allen, Horn, LeConte, Meehan, Warner, Hawkins, Ruschenberger, Redfield, Ryder, McCook, Heilprin, Chapman, Isaac Jones Wistar, and Arthur Erwin Brown. He adopted a more intimate tone than would be desirable in a printed record in the belief that such confidences would not be objected to by his auditors, many of whom were familiar with the work of the men whom he was describing.2 In the one hundred years of the Academy's history four men had stood out prominently, with, of course, many associates, as dominant in its material and intellectual advancement. These were Thomas Say, Samuel George Morton, Joseph Leidy, and the present chief executive. The work of Say, Morton, and Leidy formed part of the history of the Academy, and if an impression were desired of the accomplishments of Samuel Gibson Dixon his auditors had but to look around them. Closing his recollections the Secretary was distressed to remember the names of the many dear friends whom, for lack of time, he was forced to leave in the undesirable class “and others." In conclusion he remarked: — Those whom I knew during the first years of association with the Academy are nearly all dead. The old building, if it still existed, would be full of ghosts, and even in the present halls, in the dusk of the winter days, dear shades encounter me in the alcoves and passage ways and remind me of the time when I too shall be a recollection and a tradition. But in the meantime it is with a feeling of profound gratitude that I bear testimony to the kindly patience and sustaining encouragement of those who are still with me and who relieve the daily task almost entirely of stress and strain. For obvious reasons I cannot deal in personalities in the case of my living contemporaries, but I am at liberty to say that they are worthily taking the place of those who have labored so loyally for the advancement of the Academy and who, we are not forbidden by the highest reason to hope, are now rejoicing in this splendid commemoration of their labors. Had they lived when men cherished the same truths under different formulae their motto, as I have said elsewhere, would have been, Ad majorem Dei gloriam. May the men who come after us be as zealous and as disinterested in the eve opment of truth as were those whom I have been so ineffectively remem- bermg tomght, so that when the second Centenary is celebrated it also may be a“d m0re °{ the Same character wiu found in Dr. Nolan’s Hulory of the Academy, to be published in connection with the Centenary Celebration. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xxiii the subject of congratulation from a like gathering of kindly and appreciative friends. Nominations for membership were read, the elections of those formerly pro- posed being deferred until the following month. The rough minutes were then read for criticism and approval as had been the custom for nearly one hundred years, the secretary explaining that he had complied with the directions of Dr. Mann and had dated the record as having been made in the 137th year of the United States. No corrections being suggested, the minutes were adopted as read and the meeting adjourned until the following morning at 10 o’clock. Wednesday Morning, March 20. The hall was filled with delegates, members, and visitors, when the President dropped the gavel at 10 o’clock. The following papers, nearly all of which were resumes of communications which will form a portion of the second section of this volume, were then read : Edwin G. Conklin, Ph.D., Sc.D., Vice-President of the Academy and Professor of Biology in the University of Princeton: Experimental Studies of Nuclear and Cell Division.*3 Carlotta J. Maury, Ph.D., Lecturer on Paleontology in Barnard College, Columbia University: A Contribution to the Paleontology of Trinidad.* William J. Holland, Sc.D., LL.D., Director of the Carnegie Museum, Pittsburgh : David Alter, the first Discoverer of Spectmm Analysis, with exhibition of the Prism used by him.* John William Harshberger, Ph.D., Assistant Professor of Botany in the University of Pennsylvania: The Vegetation of the Banana Holes of Florida.* Frederick William True, M.S., LL.D., Assistant Secretary of the Smith- sonian Institution: A New Species of Delphinodon.* Henry Herbert Donaldson, Sc.D., Ph.D., Professor of Neurology in the Wistar Institute of Anatomy and Biology. * The History and Zoological Position of the Albino Rat* Edward Browning Meigs, M.D., Fellow in Physiology in the Wistar Institute of Anatomy and Biology: The Ash of Smooth Muscle.4 • An asterisk after the title of the paper indicates that an abstract has been published in advance in the Proceedings of the Academy, LXIV, 1912. 4 The entire article is in The Journal of Biological Chemistry, May, 1912. This paper was prepared in association with Leon Alonzo Ryan, Ph.D., Associate Professor of Chemistry and Toxicology in the University of Pennsylvania. xxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Mtusmu, Avery Howe, Ph.D., Curator of the Museum of the New York Botanical Garden: Reef-building and Land-forming Seaweeds, illustrated by views and specimens.* At the conclusion of Dr. Howe's paper the audience adjourned to the New Hall— the old library hall transformed— where a liberal lunch was enjoyed. The meeting reassembled at 2 :30 P. M., when Benjamin Smith Lyman, former Chief Geologist of the Empire of Japan, read a paper entitled “ Natural History Morality." 5 It was followed by: Jacques Loeb, M.D., Sc.D., of the Rockefeller Institute for Medical Re- search: Experiments on Adaptation of Animals to Higher Temperatures. Henry Skinner, M.D., Sc.D., Curator of Entomology in The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Professor of Entomology in the Pennsylvania Horticultural Society: Mimicry in Butterflies.* Spencer Trotter, M.D., Professor of Natural History in Swarthmore College: The Faunal Divisions of Eastern North America in Relation to Vegetation.* T. Wayland Vaughan, Ph.D., of the United States Geological Survey: Rate of Growth of Stony Corals. Henry Augustus Pilsbry, Sc.D., Curator of Mollusca in The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: On the Tropical Element in the Molluscan Fauna of Florida* The session closed with illustrations by means of a collection of superb lantern views, of methods of photographing wild birds, by William L. Baily. Thursday, March 21. The session was called to order by the President. The place assigned on the program to the late Dr. Montgomery was taken by Edwin J. Houston, Ph.D., Professor of Physics in the Central High School of Philadelphia, who made anmterestmgcommunication on “How the Natural Sciences can be made Attractive to the Young.” * The following papers were then read: SdiTotPI in i» *n*e Acufemy of N.tunrt MJtTOPiteran Inbabitants of the Sonoran Creosote Bush* Biology a°obs, Ph.D., of the Wistar Institute of Anatomy and Physiological Characters of Species* 'Proceedings 0/ the Academy, LXIV, March, 1912. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. XXV Henry Fairfield Osborn, LL.D., Sc.D., Research Professor of Zoology in Columbia College, Curator Emeritus of the Department of Vertebrate Paleon- tology in the American Museum of Natural History: Tetraplasy, or Law of the Four Inseparable Factors of Evolution.* George Howard Parker, Sc.D., Professor of Zoology in Harvard University: Sensory Appropriation as illustrated by the Organs of Taste in Verte- brates.* John Muirhead Macfarlane, Sc.D., Professor of Botany in the Uni- versity of Pennsylvania: The Relation of Protoplasm to its Environment.* William Healy Dall, A.M., Sc.D., Honorary Curator of Mollusca in the United States National Museum: Mollusk Fauna of Northwest America. After luncheon Henry Grier Bryant, LL.B., President of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia, read a paper on Governmental Agencies in the Advance- ment of Geographical Knowledge in the United States, illustrated by maps and charts.* The scientific sessions closed with a well-illustrated lecture by Witmer Stone, A.M., the Curator of Ornithology in The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, on the Fauna and Flora of the New Jersey Pine Barrens.* Announcing the adjournment the President remarked : On behalf of the Members of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia I assure you that we all appreciate the disadvantages under which specialists labor who leave their homes to attend a general scientific meeting where they will probably hear only a few papers on the particular subject in which they are interested. We therefore regard it as a high compliment to the Academy that after having contributed your communications to the program, we have received from you the moral support and encouragement of your presence during the whole period of the sessions. This is greatly appreciated by the members of our institution. And now adjourning for the last time in the present century we will visit the Museum, and the microscopic exhibit in the Reading Room. Some of our members will join with the delegates from sister institutions tonight in welcoming the second century of the Academy's existence. The rest of the afternoon was devoted to the examination of one hundred and thirty-two microscopes displayed in the Reading Room, and a selection from the Academy's superb collection of butterflies arranged on the gallery surrounding the New Hall. xxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. THE BANQUET. The actual anniversary of the birthday of the Academy was celebrated by a banquet in the evening, when one hundred and sixty delegates, members, and guests, assembled in the New Hall, which was beautifully decorated for the occasion. The tables were arranged in a long rectangle, the center of which was filled by a collection of palms, ferns, and flowering plants. The guests arranged themselves in friendly groups and the Chair was taken by the President, Dr. Dixon. On his right were placed the Hon. Rudolph Blankenburg, Mayor of Philadelphia; Hon. John Cadwalader, Vice-President of the Academy; Mons. Jean de Pulligny, Director of the Commission of French Engineers to the United States; Charles Custis Harrison, LL.D., late Provost of the University of Pennsyl- vania; William J. Holland, Sc.D., LL.D., Director of the Carnegie Museum, Pittsburgh; Edward J. Nolan, M.D., Recording Secretary and Librarian of the Academy; and Walter Horstmann. On the left were seated Edwin G. Conklin, Ph.D., Vice-President of the Academy and Professor of Biology in Princeton University; Henry Fairfield Osborn, LL.D., Sc.D., President of the American Museum of Natural History; J. Percy Moore, Ph.D., Corresponding Secretary of the Academy and Assistant Professor of Zoology in the University of Pennsyl- vania; Theodore N. Gill, A.M., M.D., LL.D., Professor of Zoology in George Washington University; Henry G. Bryant, LL.B., President of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia; and Edwin S. Dixon. Dr. Conklin in his capacity as Toastmaster, remarked : Gentlemen: We have come to the last and crowning event in this Centenary Celebration of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Anniversaries mark something more than mere length of life — tombstones do that; anniversaries mark progress. They are milestones, rather than tombstones; and to-night we pass one great, one major milestone in the history of this institution. It is not always easy to distinguish between milestones and tombstones. You know the story of the old lady, who, visiting friends in Cambridge, found a stone by the roadside inscribed “ 1 M. from Boston.” Reading it with emotion ‘Tm from Boston” she remarked “how simple, how sufficient!” But we are not now on the subject of tombstones. We are passing one of the milestones, as I have said-one of the major milestones. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia has many distinguishing characteristics. One of them is the fact that it was not founded by Benjamin Franklin; but I think it is more than probable that some good and ingenious, if no ingenuous, p y ogenist might be able to trace certain of its splendid charac- ens lcs ac to that great founder. At least, we may say that we are, in a Ty’^|fte,d *? JJe American Philosophical Society, our elder sister, which was t e product of the fertile brain of the philosopher and statesman. modest nnf- TfcfT m?tltutl0“ ^ always impressed me as being a particularly dence herp tn. hi ^atura^ Sciences of Philadelphia. We have evi- fact that Th a ’ iU1 . !j?ve lat^ throughout this whole celebration, of the fact that The Academy of Natural Sciences in Philadelphia is an Academy that PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xxvii is known throughout the world. I was amused, a few years ago, to see in Switzer- land the title of a certain hotel, U Hotel de l1 Universe et de Genhe. The title of this Academy might, from this time forth, be, 4 ‘The Academy of Natural Sciences of the World and of Philadelphia.” Some of you who have not been here very frequently have been amazed, I am sure, as I have been, at the transformation that has taken place. Those of you who met in the old library in the days not very far in the past will fail to identify that hall with this bower of blossoms. In truth the Academy has had a new birth within a few years past; or, speaking biologically, I might say that it has undergone a complete metamorphosis. It has passed from the tadpole stage into that of an imago. This metamorphosis has come about through the good management, wise foresight, skilful care, of one man, he who sits on my right, the Commissioner of Health of Pennsylvania, the President of the Academy, Dr. Samuel Gibson Dixon. That for which so many in the Academy have longed and labored has at last come. It came in the form of a good, substan- tial fireproof building. It is said of one of the Emperors of Rome that he found that city brick and left it marble. It can be said that Dr. Dixon found the Academy serpentine and left it reinforced concrete. It is not my function, however, to make an address. My duty is a very minor one: I have merely to call on those who shall instruct and entertain you. I do not say that I am to “introduce” those who are to give this pleasure for I should not care to introduce those who are better known than myself. You may have heard the story of how President Stanley Hall, of Clark University, arrived on the evening train at a town, just before the hour at which he was to give a lecture, and was met at the station by one of the committee. He was taken in a carriage to the lecture hall, and at once went on the platform. The man who had brought him from the carriage walked to the front and said, “Ladies and Gentlemen: I have the great pleasure and honor of introducing to you to-night a man whose name is a household word, one who is known from the Atlantic to the Pacific and from the Canadian border to the Gulf of Mexico— a man whose name, as I have said, is a household word. I cannot think of the name at this moment, but he is the President of that very well-known university, a university that has been heard of all over the world, not merely in this country, but in Europe, an institution that everybody knows. It is so well known that I need not mention the name. The name of that university is — . Well, in truth, ladies and gentlemen, I do not know the name of the university; but, as a matter of fact, on the way from the station up here, I found that this gentleman was a very delightful fellow, and I introduce him.” Now it is that way frequently, I think, with introductions, so that I shall merely call on those who are to speak. During the latter part of last week, I received a telegram from the President of the Academy. It was reported to me over the telephone from the telegraph office, and the message came to me that the President had appointed me Post- xxviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. master. That sounded pretty well, and I inquired at what place I had been appointed the Postmaster. I wanted to know that, and also what the salary was; and then I learned (I must confess, with a good deal of disappointment) that I was not a Postmaster after all, but only a Toastmaster. Some who agreed to speak have backed out. Still, there is plenty of talent here; and I am glad that we have with us to-night His Honor, Mayor Rudolph Blankenburg, of our goodly city of Philadelphia. Mayor Blankenburg: Mr. President, Members of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia , and Guests: I do not know what you have done that I should be inflicted upon you to- night. I came here confident that I would not be called upon to speak on this aus- picious occasion. One of the prerogatives of the office of Mayor of Philadelphia is an invitation to every banquet that takes place; the penalty, almost invariably, that he must earn his “meal ticket” by a speech. If I only had the capacity, I could eat enough during the four years of my term to last me for the rest of my life should I live to be a hundred, but unfortunately, I have not that capacity. A feeling of awe overcomes me when I look into the faces of learned and scientific men because they are so far beyond my ken that a sense of profound humility overcomes me in their presence. This sensation of insignificance has been materially dispelled this evening as I look at the magnificent dining room presided over by Dr. Dixon. We have before us beautiful decorations, and the elaborate menu which we have discussed, as well as everything else connected with it, including liquids, has convinced me that scientists are only mortals after all. I know that you have enjoyed yourselves thoroughly. You have partaken of the good things set before you and some of you may even have indulged in something besides Schuylkill water; (I should have said, “some of us”) I have made a discovery this evening-which is of such importance that it must be announced first before this august assembly. It is nothing less than that the forty women who are as much members of the Academy as any of you v “ T bC ablu t0 eat Thk is the most remarkable discovery of find tfiZT \ r these adles WOuld not be excluded from the feast had they learned to eat like men!6 The1 A^d™^’ w f ^ o6 many Speakers t0 foUow me. We are proud of Sie wo ld Z in . TlS-len-eS °f PhiladelPhia- It is known all over a dk j °f the mstltutions that appeals to everv citizen The ttZX entitled10** 10 P“phia the^e^dThTflTto wS building are as extensiw and000***!0* 1!flrnlng- J belleve the collections in your United States8 Thev fi J “ ValUable as tho8e in any similar institution in the iTha^ care of the men in giving to Philadelnfii "t ^earS’ *rom smab anfl humble beginnings, succeeded T“1PH a em°St SCientifi° S0dety- H°w it has flourished in In allusion to the fact that there were no ladies present. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xxix recent years, and especially during the term of your office, President Dixon, is well known to all. A splendid future is in store for us of service to the City, the State and to the whole country, in collaboration with the many other edu- cational institutions of a similar character of which we boast. We should not duplicate too much, but try to have every institution attend to its own province and functions. Every institution of learning ought to have an individuality of its own, and I believe that the Academy has an individuality that is not part and parcel of any other institution of our city. Philadelphia is going to build a new Free Library. This Library will be located on the Parkway. (Whenever I hear the Parkway mentioned, I feel like crawling into a hole and pulling the hole in after me.) There are many people in Philadelphia who think that the Parkway is the most important project before the public to-day. I am not of this opinion. We all favor the Parkway; we all want to beautify Philadelphia, make her something like Paris, at one time the most beautiful city of the world. As we know, Paris has the Champs Elystes. There is nothing quite equal to this Paris “parkway,” as we would call it in our vernacular. We shall give Philadelphia a Champs Elys6esf only let us be reasonable as to time. We have no Baron Haussman nor Emperor Napoleon, who simply demolished and built up as they pleased, because they were accountable to no one for their acts. If we had commenced operations forty years ago, Philadelphia to-day would probably be as beautiful as Paris, but we were utilitarians then and had little thought for the beautiful. Now we have awakened, and it is not yet too late. We are going to finish the Parkway, and on this Parkway, almost opposite the Academy of Natural Sciences, we shall build a new Free Library. We mean to make this library one of the institutions of the country. I ask of you here present, as I request the gentlemen at the head of the Free Library, not to enter the domain of the other; that is, not to duplicate or to waste force in the same direction. Let each be original in its own way. What is the use of a library with books of reference that will be rarely used and then have these books duplicated across the street? You have a library with many rare sci- entific books that are useful to you in your own researches. There is no sense in having in a library across the street the same books. Let us cooperate. With cooperation we can have everything in Philadelphia that will tend towards the benefit and welfare of the whole community. We are all proud of Philadelphia, even those who live at a distance, even those from Boston, the “Hub of the Universe.” Philadelphia is one of the great and leading cities of the world. We have many institutions that are not to be found elsewhere. Take Girard College, with its vast grounds and fine buildings. Stephen Girard, a Frenchman, gave us Girard College; his name is honored and will be revered for all time. Fifteen hundred is the average number of orphan boys who are there educated year in and year out, free of charge. They are housed, fed, clothed, and educated, and many of the graduates of that college PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. are to-day citizens of prominence in our commonwealth and all over the United States. We have the finest public schools, we have the University of Pennsyl- vania and many other educational institutions, each in its own way adding its share toward the education of out people and the advancement of our great country. One more thought — a thought that has been dear to me for many years: Science is one of the great powers for progress and light, but it must be combined in its teachings with hard, common sense. Let us get as close as we can to nature, for all science comes from and is closely related to nature, and the more natural we are, the wiser we shall become. Sense and science should govern us in the problem of government, especially that of municipal government, for it comes closest to us and is all-important in the destinies of our land. If we have honest, efficient and pure municipal government, the question of the future of our country will be solved. We are to-day attempting in Philadelphia to solve this important question. Our people suffered for many years because selfishness had taken the place of public spirit; avarice, that of high-minded devotion to the public good; cowardice, that of courage; partisanship had conquered patriotism. The people had for many years failed to rule Philadelphia, just as they failed in other municipalities. At last we proclaimed in our own city a new Declaration of Independence. The people arose in their might, threw off the shackles, declared for and obtained freedom. This is a government, as Lincoln so vividly and tersely expressed it, “of the People, by the people, and for the people.” Let us have this kind of government. It is the legitimate rule; the natural, the scientific and philo- sophical direction of public affairs. You members of the Academy of Natural Sciences can help to establish a “ Public Academy of all the Sciences,” of splendid common sense and patriotic spirit for the whole city. Then we shall solve the great question of municipal government, of honest and progressive government Forgive me for speaking of myself, but thirty, aye forty years of my life have been devoted to this problem. The opportunity has at last presented itself for solution. We have commenced and are doing the best we know how. e are app ymg scientific methods to every department of the city government, and I ask you, members of the Academy of Natural Sciences, to help us apply the principles that prompt your devotion and energy, to the solution of the question irr^rf.r611" Then 0ne hundred hence, at your bi-centennial be re^ 83 a proud historical fact that, when the Centenary thJfthi WaS*Ceebrated’ the Predic«on was made and has been fulfilled nomiwfl Twy-.C0Ult’ W°uld and did lend ^ weighty influence to the municiDal sovprJ^^^tw1’16! the 881116 thoughts and ideas to the solution of zziszr lh“ ■* ““ *“ *» *■» »< en the second centenary of this influential body will not only be identified PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xxxi with the accomplishment of the noble purposes that you and all of us have set out to accomplish, but it will also behold and celebrate the solution of the great municipal problem which involves the permanent existence of the government that was established by Washington and preserved by Lincoln. Our government is founded and will be perpetuated on thoughts and ideals expressed in four of the most illustrious documents ever emanating from human mind— the Declaration of Independence, the Constitution, Washington's Fare- well Address, and Lincoln's address at Gettysburg. Give us the government defined by these patriots and this country will be a beacon light to all nations for all time to come. Dr. Conklin: Many different countries are represented here to-night. One of them has been foremost in the natural sciences, the land of Cuvier, the land of Saint Hilaire, the land of Lamarck. I have great pleasure in presenting to you Mons. Jean de Pulligny, the Director of the French Commission of Engineers to the United States, who will convey the greetings of the French scientific societies on this occasion. Mons. de Pulligny: Mr. President and Gentlemen: It is an agreeable duty and a great honor to me to address a meeting of such men as are gathered around me this evening. I have come here to carry the greetings of all French scientific societies, and especially the Ecole Poly technique, of which I had the honor of being a pupil in my youth, a good many years ago. If you can look back with legitimate pride on a century of useful work, the Ecole Polytechnique can claim sixteen years more of kindred occupation. I regret that we will not meet at the end of another century to comment on the success of the Academy during the intervening years. So, gentlemen, I renew the hearty congratulations of the French societies, especially the Ecole Poly- technique to which I shall carry back the greetings of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Dr. Conklin: We have with us the distinguished President of a sister institution, be- lieved in New York, and perhaps elsewhere, to be the greatest museum of natural history in the world. I imagine that on this occasion it would scarcely be safe to insist on this; but there were some German scholars over here studying museums, a few years ago, and one of them went back and published a report in German, which said that the plans of the American Museum of Natural History of New York would, when carried out, give it that rank. We are, therefore, particularly pleased to have with us the President of that institution, one who is no stranger in this place; who was associated intimately with Cope, who called him “one of my boys." He is the man who, in the Bronx xxxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Zoological Garden, has brought to our doors the wonders of the living world; and who, in the American Museum of Natural History in the Central Park, has made to live again the strange monsters of a past world. I have pleasure in calling upon Professor Henry Fairfield Osborn to speak to us upon the culti- vation by the Academy of the science of paleontology. Dr. Osborn: In addressing the Mayor of Philadelphia, the President and members of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and the Toastmaster, I rise with the greatest pleasure to the toast of “The Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- delphia and its Relation to the Development of Paleontology in America.” I bring greetings to the Academy from the scientific institutions of New York City, the American Museum of Natural History, and Columbia University, as well as an expression of the debt that all of us constantly feel to the men who have worked within these walls and have developed that division of the biology of the past known as paleontology. This country has ever afforded peculiar opportunities for the development of this branch of science which was founded in France by the genius of Cuvier. There were first the Pleistocene fossils discovered in the Eastern and Middle States, some of which Thomas Jefferson considered of greater interest than the political developments in the stirring period of 1808. Then came our Western Territory, an arid region constituting an unknown continent. The first explorers of the Mauvaises Torres brought back a revelation of the existence of wonderful records of the world’s life. Fortunately for science as early as 1851 these frag- ments were brought to Philadelphia, and to the hands of one who lives immortal in the history of American science and the world’s science, Dr. Joseph Leidy. Never was there a greater opportunity and never was there a man more ready to grasp it than that quiet, unpretentious, unassuming, wonderfully gifted ob- server of nature. It is particularly interesting to review his work, which was written in the exact spirit of Cuvier, and to see his long record of direct observa- tion of the entire extinct fauna, not only of the East but especially of the great western territories, — to find how permanent that work is, how well it stands the test of time, how accurate his descriptions, how perfect his figures and illustra- tions, and how, even today, they form the best standards for all the work which has been done since. So I think it may fairly and truly be said, without any exaggeration incidental to this historic moment, that Joseph Leidy was the founder of the paleontology of the vertebrates in America. After a continuous series of epoch-making papers and contributions which he was in the habit of contributing year after year to meeting after meeting— he brought his work to a climax in 1869 when he published his great monograph, The Extinct Mammalian F auna ofN ebraska and Dakota , in the Journal of the Academy. That work still ranks in its breadth and its accuracy as one of the finest contributions that has been made to vertebrate paleontology in this country. In fact, Leidy started PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xxxiii with an entirely new world of life, because he soon learned that he could not base his study of American fossils on the work of the French paleontologists, for the life of our western regions was not known in the Old World, every specimen represented a new species, a new genus, or a new family, and in some cases a new order. It proved an unfortunate circumstance for Leidy that paleontology is a science requiring ample expenditure of money, for as years went on he was reluctantly obliged to leave the field to his equally ambitious and more wealthy pupils and followers, Cope and Marsh, whose writings belong to the new, or Darwinian period of the science, while Leidy was essentially pre-Darwinian. The three men, were, however, intimately associated with the Academy ; they put the science of vertebrate paleontology as coming from the United States on a new basis, commanding the attention and admiration of the savants of the Old World. This was a great achievement, and its beginnings issued from these halls. It is most interesting to contrast the characters of the three men, Joseph Leidy, Edward Drinker Cope, and Othneil Charles Marsh. They were as differ- ent as any three men could possibly be made by nature and nurture. In the admirable speech of your Mayor nothing truer was said than that he had made a discovery at this dinner, namely, that scientists are only mortals, after all. Whereas Leidy was essentially a man of peace, Cope was what might be called a “militant” paleontologist; whereas Leidy’s motto was “Peace at any price,” Cope’s was “War, whatever it costs.” Perhaps there was a scientific Provi- dence in all this, perhaps these antagonistic spirits were necessary to enliven and disseminate interest in this branch of science throughout the country. This subtle combative quality in paleontology seems a strange quality; by a strange inversion, the more ancient, the more difficult to study, the more refractory the fossil, the greater the animation of discussion regarding its relationship and descent. From this subtle ferment there arose the famous rivalry which existed, not between Leidy and either of the others, because it was impossible to quarrel with Leidy, but between the descendant of a Quaker family and the nephew of a great philanthropist. It is certain that when I took up the subject as a young man and first came to the City of Brotherly Love thirty-five years ago, from the quiet shades of Princeton, I always expected to learn of some fresh discussion, some recent combat; and it was always here in the Academy of Natural Sciences that one could find one of the centers of the convulsive movements. I remember one day coming into this very hall and finding two of the youthful attendants carrying on an animated discussion regarding a dispute that they had overheard at the meeting of the Academy the night before. Whereas in Leidy we had a man of the temper of an exact observer, Cope was a man who loved speculation; if Leidy was the natural successor of Cuvier, Cope was the follower of Lamarck, a man of remarkable inventive genius. Leidy covered in his contributions to the Academy the whole world of nature from the Protozoa and Infusoria up to Man, and lived as the last great naturalist of the 2* JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI PHtLA, VOL. XV. xxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. old type who was able by capacity and training to cover the whole field of nature, whereas Cope mastered, in itself a wonderful achievement, the entire domain of the vertebrates from the fishes up. Marsh, with less breadth and less ability, nevertheless was a comparative anatomist of a high order, and had a genius for appreciating what might be called the most important thing in science. He always knew where to explore, where to seek the transition stages, and he never lost the opportunity to point out at the earliest possible moment the most significant fact to be discovered and disseminated. These three men, therefore, approached the subject from the standpoint of three entirely different temperaments and their contributions were of an entirely different character. Leidy was a great describer, Cope was a phenomenal taxonomist, while Marsh was less productive than either but extremely effective in everything he published. Leidy was not a taxonomist or classifier of animals, he was a great naturalist; Cope revolutionized every class of vertebrates which he treated: fishes, amphibians, reptiles, mammals, by his novel arrangement of their systematic characters and his daring innovations in classification. I had the pleasure of knowing Leidy slightly and of a long personal acquain- tance with Marsh; I knew Cope very intimately, — I was, as your toastmaster said, “one of his boys.” He always welcomed Scott and myself to his house; his library and his collections were as open as those of a museum. On one memorable occasion when I visited his house he pulled out a drawer of his black walnut work-table, where he always sat and wrote his papers, and brought out a packet carefully done up in paper and twine, saying, “Osborn, here are some records that you have never seen before.” I said, “Well, what are they?” He replied, “These are my Marshiana, here is everything relating to the mistakes which that man Marsh has made; and when the time comes, Osborn, I am going to launch this on the world.” Well, he did; the bombshell was exploded in due time, and this great mass of information regarding the supposed incapacity of Marsh was spread on the pages of the New York Herald in one of its Sunday issues. The very next Sunday, however, Marsh, who, it appears, had likewise been accumulating a private stock of Copeiana, proved with equal success that Cope’s life was one long string of errors from first to last. Heredity makes strange bedfellows. It is only by the most extraordinary combination of personal characteristics that we find among scientific men of the greatest capacity, such strange mixtures of personal qualities side by side with genius. Time, however, softens things and also brings about some strange recombi- nations and associations. Marsh in the course of time passed away, Cope followed him, and Mrs. Cope- was good enough to send to the American Museum of Natural History his historic black walnut work-table together with a complete set of his writings. I remembered the drawer out of which Cope had pulled his Marshiana. Shortly afterward Director Walcott invited me to succeed Marsh as paleontologist of the United States Geological Survey, and soon PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. XXXV after I received from New Haven all of Marsh’s manuscripts; that is, everything not published which related to his unfinished monographs. Where was the best place to put these manuscripts? Why, in the same drawer in which Cope had collected his Marshiana, and there they may be found today. Well, gentlemen, let me in closing wish the Academy of Natural Sciences the company and association of many more such men as Leidy, Cope, and Marsh; let me express the hope that this present life of the Academy with its new oppor- tunities, may be a continuation of the old life, but that with improved conditions there may come the discovery among the young students of the public schools and your University, men of genius to succeed those we are honoring tonight. If you have in this great city, as is undoubtedly the case, young men with a talent for such studies, here is where they will find their opportunity, here is where they will be welcomed, and here is where the Academy will develop the men who will continue its glorious traditions. The President: I had declined to speak this evening because I thought it my place to listen to what others had to say about the institution that has been so effectively sustained by the citizens of Philadelphia and of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, but after listening to the history of the wars between the naturalists of the past, at this time when the Academy has just received the most gracious testimonials from her sister institutions all over the world assuring us of their sympathy and cooperation in our work, one is encouraged to hope for an international code of peace. I realize more fully than ever that scientific and educational institutions are effective agents in establishing such a code. Most gratifying to our members and to the citizens of Philadelphia in general are the compliments paid the Academy by scientists from every part of the world and such assurances of cooperation give rise to reasonable hope that the work of the Academy and kindred institutions will be an important factor in the establishment of peace on earth and good will among men. Dr. Conklin: We are greatly honored to-night in having with us the Nestor of Amer- ican Zoology, a man who was contemporary with Joseph Leidy, and the other men of whom we have just been hearing. I refer to Dr. Theodore N. Gill, of the National Museum at Washington. Here at the Academy we have the custom of dating events as before or after Nolan. Dr. Gill tells me that he was elected a member of this Academy in the year 1860. Now, since Dr. Nolan became connected with the Academy as a boy in 1862, we have to admit that Dr. Gill belongs to the pre-Nolan period. Dr. Gill has recently been very ill, and he has paid us the great compliment of coming here and staying throughout the whole celebration; and I am now glad to call on him to tell us whatever he may please, just as his spirit may move him. As this is the seventy-fifth birthday of Dr. Gill I propose that we stand and drink his health. This was cordially done. XXXVI PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Dr. Gill: It is fifty-two years since I was elected a Correspondent of this Academy. When Dr. Nolan gave his address, night before last, it was with the greatest pleasure that I listened to his reminiscences. When admitted to association I was given all the privileges of the society: I had a pass-key, and could visit the Academy not only by day, but also by night. I take the greatest pleasure in acknowledging the advantages enjoyed by me at that time, and to testify as to how greatly I enjoyed the benefits conferred by the institution and how persistently I attempted to derive from it all the benefits possible. The Academy was then a comparatively small institution, but nevertheless far ahead of any other of the kind in the country. In that early time (that is, during the last of the 50’s and the first of the 60’s), there were in Philadelphia quite a remarkable collection of young students of about the same age, almost all of whom belonged to the Academy. One of these that I recall (and I think that I recall almost all of them) was Edward Cope. Another was Horatio Wood, who is the only one of the lot now living. Cope, as you know, was versatile. At that time, he was almost exclusively interested in the reptiles, but he developed year after year, in many ways, so that he covered all nature, not even confining himself to the vertebrates. Horatio Wood was at that time more especially interested in the myriapods and the homy corals. George Horn was also active. He was at that time also interested in the corals. A short time after he took up the study of Coleoptera, in which he became a past master. Gabb was actively engaged in the study of invertebrate paleontology. These men occasionally assembled together. One such meeting was in March, 1861, when William Stimpson was present. Absenting himself for a time he came back with some doggerel, in which he included those present. It was dedicated to the “Polymythian Society of Monosyllables, who contributed nine- tenths of the Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences in 1861 ” and as nearly as I remember it ran somewhat as follows: “Into this well of learning dipped, With spoon of Wood or Ham — For students, Meek and lowly, Silver spoons should treat with scorn. Though Gabb should have the gifts of Gill As GiU has gift of Gabb, * w„S!^CademJ Waf a most deli«htM P^. I made frequent visits from PnWinflT’ TA m 1861 1 heId a Jessup Fund Scholarship for three months, h continued stay in Philadelphia. During that time, I had A ZnZt t bUlldi"g’ and StiU had a P^'key, which I freely used. Among the older members who impressed me were Leidy, Conrad, Isaac Lea, PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xxxvii and Tryon. Leidy was a handsome man of striking personality but somewhat round-shouldered. He was a man of the widest range of knowledge and infor- mation and was able to put his hand almost immediately on any book of reference. He was familiar with all forms of life from Amoeba to Man. I entered the Uni- versity as a medical student under him. As a lecturer, he was not eloquent, but he gave the facts in a trenchant, impressive way which arrested the attention and gave direction to the thoughts of the student. In range of knowledge, he excelled anyone that I have ever known — even Cope was much inferior in that respect, but Leidy was not a generalizer and did not care to consider questions from a philosophical point of view. Cope, on the contrary, was willing to discuss any philosophical question. One of the subjects of the day (that was before Darwin’s day, you know) in which Cope was deeply interested was the vertebrate theory of the skull. That has been so completely buried that I fear many of you may not be familiar with what the theory was. It held that the skull was composed of four vertebrae. It was more especially advocated by Richard Owen, and widely accepted in England. The first discussion of any length I had with Cope was on the subject of this vertebrate theory. He strenuously advocated it; I contended against it, and gave my reasons. We went to Leidy and appealed to him, and he said: “I do not take any interest in these questions. I do not believe in the theory.” Dr. Conklin: Gentlemen: We have with us the director of another museum, one of the greatest of this country, that of the Carnegie Institute of Pittsburgh. Wherever you go, in the great museums in this country or abroad, you will see life sized models of that prehistoric beast, Diplodocus camegii , a creature which always reminds me of the poet’s description of the comet: “Ten thousand miles of flaming head; ten million miles of tail.” I call upon Dr. William J. Holland, of Pittsburgh. Dr. Holland: Through the kindness of the Toastmaster I have been spared the agony of suspense, which sometimes afflicts those who are called upon to make after- dinner speeches. You may have heard that Daniel accounted for his escape from the lions by stating that they were to make an after-dinner speech and had therefore lost their appetites. I have dined in peace and face you with a glad heart and unimpaired digestion. When I was a boy of ten my mother brought me to Philadelphia. I had in my pocket four gold dollars — little gold dollars — some of you remember them. I went to the bookstore of J. B. Lippineott, and I bought Dr. Livingstone’s first volume. I have that book in my library to-day. It is the first book bought with my own money, and stands first in a long list of thousands of volumes which are in my library. It is on that account one of my treasures. My mother was xxxviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. wont to tease me afterwards because I used to express fear that Dr. Livingstone would discover everything in Africa before I could have a chance. The day after visiting Lippincott’s bookstore I visited the Academy of Natural Sciences, lodged in that tall narrow building, which has been referred to this evening as having stood where later stood the Hotel Lafayette. There I feasted my eyes upon Dr. Kane’s polar bear. For years the memory of that wonderful sight has lived with me, and whenever thinking of the arctic regions, Dr. Kane’s polar bear, by the laws of natural association, has come back in memory, glorified, as are all the visions of childhood. Yesterday, after more than half a century, I saw Dr. Kane’s polar bear again. Horrible! How the now time-worn relic has shattered the memories of childhood! Taxidermy has made great advances during the past half of a century. We can do better in the way of stuffing polar bears to-day. We had three polar bears sent in cold storage to us from within the Arctic Circle only a short time ago, and prepared them in Pittsburgh. Had anybody told me more than fifty years ago, as I stood looking at Dr. Kane’s bear, that I should myself have three bears of the same species shipped to me from Siberia to Pittsburgh, and that I should have them skinned there and mounted for a museum, I should have declared the idea supremely ridiculous. But the thing has actually happened. To be a member of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia seemed to me in my youth the highest honor which could come to mortal man ; and later, when good old Doctor Ruschenberger, Mr. John Jordan, the President of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, and Dr. Nolan proposed me for membership, l was one of the happiest young men in America. to do in the western part of this great clm7ou7e^TXk allied to that which PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xxxix your Academy is doing here on the banks of the Delaware. The kindling inspiration, the fire on our altar, came from the hearthstone of science here. There is a great field for research before us, as we stand in the gateway of the West, through which Long, and Lewis and Carke, went forth for their journeys of exploration, but the original impulse and the exemplification of what is to be done have come to us through such men as your own Say, Audubon, LeConte, and Leidy. But let us forget Pittsburgh for a moment and come back to this institution. Gentlemen, the best library of scientific literature in the departments of zoology and botany in North America is found under this roof We owe a debt to Thomas B. Wilson and the men who have come after him for having assembled here in this library the works of the great scientific investigators in these fields, as they have from time to time appeared. We are attempting in Pittsburgh to build up such a library; but, only the other day, when one of my associates proposed to me to prepare a bibliography of the ichthyology of South America, 1 was compelled to say to him, “Run over to Philadelphia to the Academy of Natural Sciences and there prepare the manuscript in the form in which it ought to be. It is idle to cite titles at second-hand. The books are in Philadelphia. Go there.” He went, and we have secured a bibliography covering the subject, as I trust, in a satisfactory manner. In order to do it we had to send to Philadelphia. Gentlemen, science, which is simply ordered knowledge, has had no more efficient handmaiden in this country during the last century than The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, the Centenary of which we are celebrating at this time. I am a member of many of the great societies in Europe, but, as I said a few moments ago in conversation with my friend Dr. Nolan, the Zoo- logical and Linnean Societies of London, the Soci&tt Zoologique de France, and a score of others, which I might name, have none of them done more useful work, nor accomplished better things for the advancement of human knowledge, than this Academy, so admirably presided over to-day by our honored friend, Dr. Dixon. As Americans and as Pennsylvanians we are proud of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, we rejoice in the achievements of the one hundred years which have passed, and our wish and hope is that, when another hundred years shall have rolled their course, this institution will stand proudly, wearing even greater honors, and possessed of even more exalted reputation, than now belong to her. Dr. Conklin: Gentlemen : We are celebrating to-night not merely the Centenary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, but also the Semi-Centenary of Dr. Edward J. Nolan’s connection with this Academy. Let us stand and drink to the health of Dr. Nolan. w I call upon Dr. Nolan “to read the 'rough minutes’ of the meeting.” xl PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Dr. Nolan: Gentlemen: I can say metaphorically as well as literally that I am not yet too full for utterance, but I am reminded of a friend who has undergone so many surgical operations that she declares she has nothing left but lungs and recollections. I have, however, in addition, a tongue, and as long as the lungs continue to supply the motor force, I am willing to talk in the interest of the Academy. I have been dealing earlier in the proceedings somewhat extensively in “recollections” but were I not surrounded by friends, I should feel tonight as a stranger in a strange land. The Academy moved into this building in 1876, when I had for fourteen years been administering the affairs of the Library and the Publication Office to the best of my ability and with little or no assist- ance. Many of you remember the aspect of this old hall, austere, not to say dingy, in which the work was continued until the completion of the stack building, and we are startlingly conscious tonight of how it has been transformed by the energy of the President. In the northeast corner was the little room in which I sat and worked for more than thirty-six years. Its only attraction was the view it af- forded of the beautiful trees in Logan Square. Directly to the west, separated by an alcove, was the even darker and gloomier room inhabited by my beloved pre- ceptor, Joseph Leidy, of whom you have heard so much tonight. There he did much of the work which has rendered this society illustrious, always ready, no matter what his engrossment, to give his time for the assistance of others. Ar- ranged around the hall were equally small and gloomy study rooms, every one teeming with recollections of men who have been efficient in promoting the credit of the Academy. These were placed, as far as possible, at the service of visiting naturalists as well as resident students, and in one of them the genial Elliott Coues from time to time did much work in ornithological bibliography He told me on one occasion that it was the most satisfactory room in whi ad ever worked “for if I had a good fishing-pole I could draw to my every book I need without getting up.” A little beyond, Heilprin, for a time, discharged the duties of Executive Curator, and the last room on the north side was for some months inhabited by the venerable Titian R. Peale, a contemporary of the founders. »nriIS)1leCtiTJbeC0“e more vivid " 1 8° on> regardless of the lovely lights onr drape^es and evidences °f good cheer that everywhere delight sconsed for Ther® to the right of where I now stand Tryon was en- bevond .on eP°ch-making work in conchology, and just Mf°ok elaborated the results of his fine field-work among the EtSus mt n °*hei:rooms were occupied from time to time by equally of adistintrn ’ Tt ^as to the door directly opposite mine that the good angel the Corresponding0 1Cexporer ducted his steps when he succeeded in enlisting iteaToUo the his plan8' Had ** turned to the right mstead of to the left he would have met with but scant encouragement. which he my table PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xli I have a vivid remembrance of another social gathering in this hall. It was a very generous dinner given by the lamented William S. Vaux to the Centennial Commissioners in 1876. The affair was a distinguished success, the provision both of solids and liquids being generous and the spirit of the gathering most genial, but when I contrast the surroundings of that occasion with those we are enjoying tonight, I am impressed with the fact that “the world do move.” The only other event of the kind in the history of the Academy is a pleasant tradition, and not one of my recollections. It was a dinner given in 1854, at the instance of Dr. Ruschenberger, who acted as Chairman, in Musical Fund Hall. One hundred and four members enjoyed the feast and joy was unre- strained. At the risk of causing discontent with the elegant and sufficient bill of fare provided for this evening’s entertainment, I shall, as an illustration of the change in social usage, call your attention to the perfectly exuberant catalogue of eatables provided on that occasion. Without dwelling too much on details I may say that while there was but one soup, and that nameless, there were two kinds of fish, four boiled meats, ten side dishes, the French names of which I shall not pronounce out of regard for the feelings of Mons. de Pulligny. Then there were five roasts: beef, capons, saddle of mutton, turkey, and ham. Under game were served pheasants, prairie grouse, partridges, terrapin, and (it is to be hoped not too game) fried oysters. There were six entries under “Pastry”; ten under “Dessert,” and the whole was washed down with Madeira, Champagne (Heidsieck and Mumm’s), Pale Sherry, Claret, Brown Sherry, Scharzberg, Steinberg, Liebfraumilch, Brandy, Coffee, Whisky and, last but probably not least — Punch. Curiously enough there is no mention of ice cream, so apparently indispensable at the close of our contemporary feasts. Strange to say the work of the Academy went on as usual, no notable ad- ditions to the death list having been recorded on the minutes of subsequent meetings. I think our admirable committee on entertainment, while they no doubt have done as well as they could, have supplied no such provision for the inner man as is set forth on that bill of fare of 1854. Of course, congratulations are in order. The President has indicated our feelings on that subject, and it is not necessary to say more. It is very likely, almost certain, so far as we know at present, that nobody here now will participate in the second hundred years’ celebration of the Academy's birthday; but we do not know what may eventuate in this era of progress in biological science, and Metchnikoff or some one else may discover a life-renewing bacillus that will leave at our discretion the extent of our lives. If this be so, one reason for wishing to prolong our existence would be the anticipated joy of participating in the celebration of the Two-Hundredth Anniversary of the Academy; and if I meet with any of you on that occasion I am sure we shall be a bunch of jolly old boys. And so — Good Night. xlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Dr. Conklin: Now, gentlemen, we have como to the clone of the first century of the Academy. Some of you may think we have gut further but we are only on ter- ing upon the second century, and I propose that we all rise and drink to the continued growth and glory of The Academy of Natural Science* of Philadelphia The toast was drunk standing and with the singing of AuU Ixina Srne the company adjourned at 11.45 P. M. DELEGATES TO THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION. The following delegates were appointed by the institutions in connection with which they are named: Frank Dawson Adams, Ph.D., F.R.S., The Geological Society of London. John W. Adams, V.P.M. The University of Minnesota. Herman V. Ames, A.M., Ph.D., Amherst College. Edwin S. Balch, A.B., The Franklin Institute. George A. Barton, Ph.D., The Archaeological Institute of America. John Birkenbine, The American Institute of Mining Engineers. James Arnold Blaisdell, Pomona College, Claremont, Cal. Walter M. Boehm, Ph.D., The State University of Iowa. W. E. Britton, Ph.D., The Entomological Society of America. Ernest William Brown, A.M., Sc.D., The University of Cambridge, England, The Royal Society of London. Henry G. Bryant, LL.B., The Geographical Society of Philadelphia, The Royal Geographical Society of London. His Excellency Hon. Helmar Bryn, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of Norway to the United States of America. Kongelige Frederika Universitet, Kristiania. Thomas J. Burrill, Ph.D., LL.D., The University of Illinois. Gary N. Calkins, Ph.D., Soci6t6 Zoologique de France. Philip P. Calvert, Ph.D., Sociedad Aragonesa de Ciencias Naturales. William Campbell, A.M., D.Sc., Ph.D., The University of Durham Philosophical Society, Newcastle-upon- Tyne. xliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. E. P. Cathcart, The University of Glasgow. George Hubbard Clapp, Ph.B. The Carnegie Institute and Museum. The University of Pittsburgh. William Bullock Clark, Ph.D., LL.D., Johns Hopkins University, The National Academy of Sciences. Richard A. Cleeman, M.D., The College of Physicians of Philadelphia. F. Y. Colville, The Washington Academy of Sciences. John H. Comstock, The Entomological Society of London. Melville T. Cook, Ph.D., The Connecticut Experimental Station, The American Phytopathological Society. W. M. C. Coplin, M.D., The Philadelphia Pathological Society. Ezra T. Cresson, The American Entomological Society. Whitman Cross, Ph.D., The Geological Society of London. Charles B. Davenport, A.M., M.D., Soci6t6 Zoologique de France. William Morris Davis, Ph.D., The Geological Association of London. William T. Davis, The Staten Island Association of Arts and Sciences. Alvin Davison, Ph.D., Lafayette College, Edward V. DTnvilliers, The American Institute of Mining Engineers. Raymond L. Ditmars, The New York Zoological Society. Hon. Samuel G. Dixon, M.D., LL.D., Accademia della Scienze Fisiche e Matematiche di Napoli, Ateneo Yeneto, R* Scuola Superiore di Agricultura in Portici, Accademia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali in Catania, Society di Lettere e Conversazione Scientifiche, Genova, I. R. Accademia di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti degli Agiati, Rovereto, University di Torino. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xlv James Mapes Dodge, The Engineers' Society of Western Pennsylvania. Henry H. Donaldson, Ph.D., Sc.D., The American Philosophical Society, The University of Chicago. Charles L. Doolittle, Sc.D., The University of Michigan. Henry Sturgis Drinker, E.M., LL.D., Lehigh University. Jonathan Dwight, Jr., M.D., The American Ornithologists' Union, The Linnsean Society of New York. Hon. W. A. F. Ekengren, Charg6 d'Affaires, Swedish Legation, Washington, D. C. K. Vetenskaps Akademien, Sallskapet for Anthropologi och Geographi. David G. Fairchild, The Bureau of Plant Industry. William Gibson Farlow, M.D., LL.D., The Linnean Society of London. Joseph Horace Faull, Ph.D., The Canadian Institute. Ephraim P. Felt, Sc.D., The Entomological Society of America. Charles H. Fernald, Ph.D., The Entomological Society of London. J. Walter Fewkes, A.M., Ph.D., The American Anthropological Association. Stephen A. Forbes, Ph.D., The Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Howard B. French, Philadelphia College of Pharmacy. Charles Stuart Gager, Ph.D., Torrey Botanical Club, The University of Missouri. Theodore N. Gill, M.D., LL.D., Ph.D., The Smithsonian Institution. Clarence McC. Gordon, A.M., Ph.D., Lafayette College. Sir James Grant, M.D., The Royal Society of Canada. Milton J. Greenman, M.D., The Wistar Institute of Anatomy. xlvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Ross G. Harrison, A.M., Ph.D., The American Association of Anatomists. Samuel Henshaw, A.M., The Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University. Rev. William J. Higgins, S. T. L., The Catholic University of America. Frederick W. Hodge, The Bureau of American Ethnology. James W. Holland, A.M., M.D., Jefferson Medical College. William J. Holland, Ph.D., Se.D., LL.D., The Carnegie Museum, The Carnegie Institute, The Entomological Society of London, The Entomological Society of Western Pennsylvania, The University of Pittsburgh. Edmund Otis Hovey, Ph.D., The New York Academy of Sciences. Leland 0. Howard, Ph.D., The American Association for the Advancement of Science, The Entomological Society of America, The American Association of Economic Entomologists, Soci6t6 Entomologique de France. Marshall Avery Howe, Ph.D., The New York Botanic Garden. W. H. Howell, M.D., LL.D., The American Physiological Society. George S. Humphrey, Staten Island Association of Arts and Sciences. Herbert S. Jennings, A.M., Ph.D., LL.D., The American Society of Naturalists. Charles W. Johnson, The Boston Society of Natural History. Emory R. Johnson, M.L., Ph.D., The University of Wisconsin. James Furman Kemp, Sc.D., Columbia University, Sociedad Cientifica Antonio Alzate. William A. Lathrop, The American Institute of Mining Engineers Frederick S. Lee, A.M., Ph.D., The American Physiological Society. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. F. L. Lewton, The Botanical Society of Washington. William Libbey, A.M., Sc.D., The American Geographical Society. Waldemar Lindgren, M.D., The Geological Society of Washington. William A. Locy, Sc.D., Northwestern University. Jacques Loeb, M.D., Sc.D., Ph.D., The University of California, Rockefeller Institute for Medical Research. Brita Long, Philadelphia High School for Girls. Frederic A. Lucas, Sc.D., The American Museum of Natural History. Samuel Black McCormick, LL.D., The University of Pittsburgh. George G. MacCurdy, A.M., Ph.D., Ecole d’Anthropologie de Paris. American Anthropological Association. John M. Macfarlane, Sc.D., The Royal Society of Edinburgh, The Botanical Society of America. R. Tait McKenzie, M.D., McGill University. Chevalier J. C. Majoni, Royal Consul of Italy at Philadelphia, Society Geografica Italiana, Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere. John W. Mallet, LL.D., M.D., Ph.D., The University of Virginia, The Chemical Society of London. Samuel J. Meltzer, M.D., LL.D., The American Physiological Society. John Anthony Miller, A.M., Ph.D., Swarthmore College. Charles Sedgwick Minot, Sc.D., LL.D., The American Association for the Advancement of Science, The University of Oxford, Reale Accademia della Scienze di Torino. S. Weir Mitchell, M.D., LL.D., The College of Physicians of Philadelphia. John R. Mohler, V.M.D., The Bureau of Animal Industries. xlvii xlviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Thomas H. Montgomery, Jr., Ph.D., The University of Texas, The Texas Academy of Sciences, The Marine Biological Laboratory, Wood’s Hole. Thomas L. Montgomery, The Wyoming Historical and Geological Society of Wilkes-Barre. George T. Moore, Ph.D., The St. Louis Academy of Sciences, The Missouri Botanical Garden. H. F. Moore, Ph.D., The United States Bureau of Fisheries. J. Percy Moore, Ph.D., Societ6 Zoologique de France. Edward L. Nichols, Ph.D., LL.D., Cornell University. Rev. Julius A. Nieuwland, C.S.C., Ph.D., Sc.D., The University of Notre Dame. C. Edgar Ogden, The Delaware County Institute of Science. Henry Fairfield Osborn, Sc.D., LL.D., The American Philosophical Society. Samuel C. Palmer, Leland Stanford Junior University. F. Payne* University of Indiana. Hosiah Harmar Penniman, Ph.D., LL.D., University of Pennsylvania. Edward Pennock, The American Microscopical Society Everett F. Phillips, Ph.D., The Bureau of Entomology. H. Vladimir P. Polevoy, Secretary of the Imperial Russian Consulate General, New York, CbakJl"? 01 Experimen,lJ S"““' h™, 01 “d Haverford College. Jean de Pulligny, Ecole Polytechnique. Richard Rathbun, Sc.D., The Smithsonian Institution David Reesman, M.D., Philadelphia Pathological Society. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xlix Samuel N. Rhoads, Delaware Valley Ornithological Club. Theodore W. Richards, A.M., LL.D., The University of Oxford. J. T. Rorer, Ph.D., Colorado College. Abbott Lawrence Rotch, A.M., The Boston Society of Natural History, The Appalachian Mountain Club of Boston, American Academy of Arts and Sciences. John G. Rothermel, The Wagner Free Institute of Science. William E. Safford, The Botanical Society of Washington. L. E. Sayre, The Kansas Academy of Sciences. H. L. Schantz, M.D., The American Microscopical Society. Charles Schuchert, A.M., The Yale University Museum, The Connecticut Academy of Sciences. William Berryman Scott, LL.D., Ph.D., Sc.D., Princeton University, The Geological Society of London. Isaac Sharpless, Sc.D., LL.D., Haverford College. Henry Skinner, M.D., Sc.D., Magyar Nemzeti Museum. Alexander Smith, Ph.D., The Chemical Society of London. Allen J. Smith, A.M., M.D., The Philadelphia Pathological Society. Edgar Fahs Smith, LL.D., Ph.D., The University of Pennsylvania. Leonard Stejneger, United States National Museum, Videnskab Selskabet i Kristiania. Nettie M. Stevens, A.M., Leland Stanford Junior University. J. J. Stevenson, A.M., LL.D., The Geological Society of America. George B. Sudworth, The United States Forest Service. 3* JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA, VOL. XV. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Joseph Swain, M.S., LL.D., Swarthmore College, Leland Stanford Junior University. Walter T. Swingle, M.D., Soci6t6 Botanique de France. Charles H. Townsend, Hon. Sc.D., The New York Aquarium. Frederick W. True, M.D., LL.D., The Smithsonian Institution. Samuel M. Vauclain, The American Philosophical Society. T. Wayland Vaughan, A.M., Ph.D., The Geological Society of Washington. Madelene Verrie, Philadelphia High School for Girls. v Henry L. Viereck, The Entomological Society of Washington. Charles D. Walcott, Sc.D., LL.D., The Smithsonian Institution, The Carnegie Institution of Washington, The American Philosophical Society. John F. Wallace, The Western Society of Engineers. R. M. Ward, M.D., The Royal Microscopical Society. Ethelbert D. Warfield, LL.D., Lafayette College. Joseph W. Warren, M.D., Bryn Mawr College. Henry S. Washington, A.M., Ph.D., Reale Accademia di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti degli Zelanti di Acireale. Thomas L. Watson, Ph.D., The Virginia Geological Survey. Francis M. Webster, M.D., The Entomological Society of Ontario J. H. M. Wedderburn, The Royal Society of Edinburgh. William M. Wheeler, Ph.D., The Entomological Society of America. Milton C. Whitaker, M.S., The University of Colorado. Edward E. Wildman, The Philadelphia Central High School. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Joseph Willcox, The Wagner Free Institute of Science. Arthur Willey, A.M., Sc.D., The Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom. Allie W. Williams, M.D., The Surgeon-General’s Office. Gardner F. Williams, M.A., LL.D., The South African Association for the Advancement of Science. Edmund B. Wilson, LL.D., Ph.D., Sc.D., M.D., The Society of American Zoologists. William P. Wilson, Sc.D., The Philadelphia Commercial Museums. SELECTIONS FROM THE LETTERS RECEIVED IN RESPONSE TO THE ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION. AcadIdmie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux Arts de Belgique. A FAcad&nie des Sciences naturelles a Philadelphie: L’Acad6mie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux Arts de Belgique est tres sensible au grand honneur que vous lui avez fait en Finvitant k participer au Jubil6 de l’Academie des Sciences naturelles de Philadelphie. Nous avons re$u d’elle, l’agreable mission de vous adresser ses remerciements et ses chal- eureuses felicitations. Heureuse de rappeler les excellentes relations quelle a nou£es avec elle depuis pres d’un siecle, FAcad&nie Royale de Belgique comprend la legitime fierte avec laquelle FAcad6mie des Sciences naturelles de Philadelphie doit consider son histoire durant les cent ann^es 4couiees depuis sa fondation. II lui suffit d’4voquer les noms des savants dont les nombreuses et importantes publications ont paru dans vos Proceedings, dans votre Journal et, dans vos Transactions of the American Entomological Society, pour appr£cier les services que votre illustre Acad&nie a rendus aux sciences naturelles dans ses domaines les plus varies. Notre Acad6mie s’associe done aux hommages qui seront rendus k votre glorieux pass6 et aux voeux qui seront formas pour la continuation de votre prosp£rite. Puisse votre Academie poursuivre le cours de sa belle et f£conde carri&re pendant une longue suite d’ann^es! C’est le veeu le plus sincere que forme FAcademie Royale de Belgique. Le Secretaire perpgtuel de FAcad6mie, * Le Chevalier Edmond Marchal. Bruxelles le 19 Mars, 1912. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. liii R. Accademia di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti in Padova. Padova, li XXVIII, II, MCMXII. Amplissimo Viro Academi® Disciplinarum Naturalium Philadelphia Pr®fectx> S.: Cum pergrat® nobis fuerint litter® tu® humanissim®, quibus nobis benigne invitasti, ut Sollemnia s®cularia, quibus Academia Vestra pr®clarissima natalem suum centesimum omnium cum plausu prosequitur, Vobiscum ipsi concelebrare- mus, fieri sane non potest, quin et plurimas tibi gratias agamus et maximam semper gratiam, ut debemus, habeamus. Cum vero id aegre ferendum sit, quod Academia nostra per unum aliquem nostrorum sociorum Sollemnibus istis faustissimis interesse non possit, hoc quidem profitemur, nos si non corporibus at certe animis adfuturos esse, te, Vir optime atque honoratissime, cunctamque Academiam istam nobilissimam cui tarn digne ipse pr®es, bonis omnibus prose- quentes, ut ad saluberrima artium liberalium omniumque disciplinarum incre- menta et progressus communemque civilis consortii utilitatem omnia Vobis fauste feliciter fortunateque eveniant. Nunc vero cum omnium collegarum verbis turn nostro nomine te summa observantia colentes valere et salvere iubemus. Praeses V. Crescini Secretarius A. Medin. liv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. I. R. Accademia di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti degli Agiati Rovereto. Illustrissimo Sigr. Presidente della Accademia di Scienze naturali in Filadelfia: L’ Accademia degli Agiati, onorata del gentile invito di intervenire alia commemorazione del centenario della fondazione di codesta illustre Accademia, prega Fillustrissimo Sigr. Presidente a volerla rappresentare in occasione delle feste del centenario, che rammentera F opera data con efficace costanza al pro- gresso delle scienze, dalla secolare Accademia di Filadelfia. Da parte nostra auguriamo alia consorella che le gloriose sue tradizioni del passato, valgano a rinsaldare il lavoro e lo studio per il bene universale, nella armonica cooperazione di tutti al fine comune. Noi gradiremo a suo tempo la relazione officiate della commemorazione medesima; intanto preghiamo Fillustrissimo Sigr. Presidente e i congressisti a voler gradire i sentimenti dei nostri pill distinti ossequi. DalF Aula delFI. R. Accademia degli Agiati Rovereto, li 28 Febbraio 1912. Il Presidente: Dr. Probizer. L’Accademico Segretario: Postinger. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lv Akademia UmiejetnoSci w Krakowie. Corresponding Secretary, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The President and Council of the Cracow Imperial Academy of Sciences beg to offer The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia their sincere thanks for the invitation which they have received to take part in the celebration of its Centenary Anniversary. They have much pleasure in transmitting to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, kindest wishes and felicitations on behalf of their own institution; and they beg leave to express, on this opportunity, the feelings of keen sympathy and high appreciation which the students of science in Poland entertain for the work of that illustrious American corporation. St. Tarnowski, President, Ulanowski, General Secretary. Cracow, March 7th, 1912. lvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. K. Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam. The members of the Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen at Amster- dam welcome the opportunity afforded by the celebration of the Centenary of the foundation of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia to send their cordial greetings to their colleagues in America. During the past hundred years The Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- delphia has contributed generously to the progress of scientific thought and has occupied a distinguished place among the institutions of a country which has rapidly placed itself in the van of scientific research. The constantly increasing intercourse between the scientific world of America and Europe is an earnest testimony of the growth of the spirit of good will and friendly emulation which stimulates the march of progress in all departments of scientific thought. It is in this spirit that the members of the Koninklijke Akademie of Amster- dam express the confident hope that The Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- delphia will fulfil with equal distinction in the future as in the past its noble mission of enlarging the domain of truth and knowledge. H. A. Lorentz, President. J. D. VAN DER WaALS, Secretary. Amsterdam, March, 1912. Exquisitely engrossed and illuminated m folio sheet in a satin-lined cylindrical case with gilt clasps . PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Ivii Albert-Ludwigs-Universitat, Freiburg i. Br. Freiburg i. Br., den 8. Mari 1912. An die Akademie der Naturwissenschaften von Philadelphia: Prorektor und Senat der Albert-Ludwigs-Univereit&t Freiburg i. Br. danken fur die freundliche Einladung zu der Jahrhundertfeier am 19-21. Marz. Zu unserem lebhaften Bedauern miissen wir es uns versagen, an der bedeutsamen Veranstaltung durch einen Delegierten vertreten zu sein, doch begleitet unsere Universitat dieses Jubilaum, welches eine an Erfolgen reiche Periode in der Entwickelung der naturwissenschaftlichen Akademie von Philadelphia ab- schliesst, mit den warmsten Sympathien und Ubermittelt der Akademie ihre aufrichtigen Gluckwtinsche. Der Prorektor Fabricius. lviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. K. Albertus-Universitat zu Konigsberg i Pr. Der Prorektor der Koniglichen Albertus-Universitat , , . iAin Konigsberg 1. Pr. den 20 Februar, 1912. Der hochverehrten Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, beehre ich mich im Namen und im Auftrage der Koniglichen Albertus-Universitat zu Konigsberg in Preussen unseren ganz ergebensten Dank fur die giitige Einlad- ung zu dem Sacular-Jubilaum auszusprechen. Leider ist es nicht moglich, einen Delegierten zu dem hohen Feste zu senden. Es ist uns aber ein herzliches Bediirfnis, unseren innigen Wiinschen wenigstens schriftlich Ausdruck zu geben. Wer nur irgendwie Kenntnis der Naturwissenschaft besitzt, weiss die hohen Verdienste Ihrer Akademie zu wiirdigen. Gleich mehreren preussischen Uni- vesitaten ist Ihre Akademie in schwerer, kriegerischer Zeit gegriindet worden. Die ersten Mitglieder haben durch diese Stiftung in hervorragender Weise das erhabene Wort betatigt, dass die Pflege der Wissenschaften nicht minder wie der starke Arm des Kriegers zur wahren Bliite eines Staates gehort. Und dieser Ideale, auf die Forschung gerichtete Sinn ist in Ihrer Akademie mit Treue gepflegt und immer weiter ausgebildet worden. Von Ihrer Stadt, die schon in ihrem Namen von einem auf die hochste Humanitat gerichteten Streben Zeugnis gibt, ist eine Fiille wissenschaftlicher Erkenntnis ausgegangen; die Forschungen, die Sie in Ihrem Journal und in Ihren Proceedings niedergelegt haben, sind das Gemeingut der gelehrten Welt ge worden. Moge Ihre ruhmreiche Akademie noch viele Jahrhunderte bluhen und der Wissenschaft immer neue und reiche Schatze bescheeren und dadurch auch die innere unzerstorbare Gemeinsamkeit der Nationen fordem. Die Albertus-Universitat wird alle Zeit mit Dankbarkeit und herzlicher bympathie der Academy of Natural Sciences gedenken. In ausgezeichnetster Verehrung ganz ergebenst. Krauske. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lix American Association for the Advancement of Science. Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C., March 16, 1912. The American Association for the Advancement of Science, through its delegates appointed for this purpose, presents to The Academy of Natural Sci- ences of Philadelphia its heartiest good wishes on the occasion of the celebration of the Centenary Anniversary of the founding of the Academy. It further congratulates the Academy on the admirable work it has accom- plished and upon its prospect for more good work in the future. By L. 0. Howard, Permanent Secretary. Through Delegates Appointed. American Association of Economic Entomologists. Dallas, Texas, March 11, 1912. Corresponding Secretary, The Academy of Natural Scien^ of Phil^elphia: ■ - to thank the Academy for the honor ofthismvitiition f jjatural From the beginning of its long and active 0f the Sciences of Philadelphia has fostered and encourag^ entomol ^ most prominent contributors to th\ “Xv^coSmSusT^ in Ame, ciation of the uniform good work it has done m the advanc its hope that this work will continue to gro . regpectfully W D. Hunter, Ix PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. American Microscopical Society. The James Millikan University, Decatur, Ills., March 15, 1912. The American Microscopical Society, in common with other similar societies the world over, rejoices in the century of honorable and useful activity of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and extends to you its greetings and congratulations on the completion of one hundred years of productive effort. We confidently hope that the century upon which you are now entering will be one of eminent success and influence. T. W. Galloway, Secretary, American Microscopical Society. The American Museum op Natural History, New York. To the President and Board of Trustees of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Greeting: The President and Board of Trustees of The American Museum of Natural History, through their delegate, Doctor Frederic A. Lucas, desire to tender to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, their congratulations on the completion of a century of active and earnest work. In this, the New World, few institutions can claim so long a career as yours, ew are so important, none can number among its members a more brilliant galaxy of men of science than that which includes the names of Morton, Wistar, Leidy, and Cope. May the progress of the Academy be ever upwards, may its career be as prosperous, as vigorous in the future as in the past; may it ever stand, as it has one or an un e years, for all that is best in the cause of science in America. Henry Fairfield Osborn, President. Archer M. Huntington, New York City, March the eighteenth, 1912. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lxi American Philosophical Society. The American Philosophical Society to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Greeting: The American Philosophical Society presents its heartiest congratulations on this Hundredth Anniversary of the foundation of the Academy. A kindred society recognizes the high purpose of the founders of the Academy, rejoices in the tenacity with which that purpose has been fulfilled, and bespeaks a long continuation of prosperity and usefulness for it. With much good will the American Philosophical Society sends representa- tives to do honor to this Anniversary Celebration. Given at Philadelphia this nineteenth day of March in the year Nineteen Hundred and Twelve. William W. Keen, President. Attest: I. Minis Hays, Secretary. Beautifully printed on a folia sheet. Ateneo Veneto. Venezia, li 23 February, 1912. Honoured Sir: The Ateneo Veneto gratefully accepts the kind invitation of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, but, being unable to send a special deputy to the celebration of your centenary festivities, we beg your illustrious President to represent our Academy. A hundred years have lately elapsed since the foundation of the Ateneo Veneto that has always been faithful to its scientific, artistic, and patriotic programme, and it very gladly hails the Hundredth Anniversary of its sister Academy, with hearty wishes for an ever prosperous, active, and fruitful life, like that to which your acts (records) of these hundred years are witness. With sincere congratulations and best respects, The President, Filippo Nani Mocenigo. To the Secretary of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. lxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. K. BAYERISCHE AKADEMIE DER WlSSENSCHAFTEN. Munchen, den 5 Marz 1912. An die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Die K. bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften bedauert, zur Hundert- jahrfeier der altesten naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft der Vereinigten Staaten keinen Vertreter schicken zu konnen. Verknupfen sie doch mit ihr nicht nur die allgemeinen, volkerverbindenden Interessen der Wissenschaft, sondem auch seit vielen Jahren ein reger, stets mit Freude entgegengenommener Austausch der Gelehrten Schriften. Die K. bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften begliickwunscht die Acad- emy of Natural Sciences zu der eifrigen Arbeit, die sie in ihren Proceedings und Journal seit langem fur die Wissenschaft leistet und wiinscht ihr eine gedeihliche und kraftige Weiterentwicklung. Mit ausgezeichneter Hochachtung, Dr. von Heigel, President. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lxiii Botanischer Verein der Provinz Brandenburg. Dahlem, den 7 Marz, 1912. Der Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia dankt der Botanische Verein der Provinz Brandenburg verbindlichst fttr die Einladung zur Feier des lOOj&hr- igen Bestehens der Akademie. Bei Eintritt eines so seltenen Festes setzen Freunde aowie Vertreter be* freundeter Gesellschaften eine Ehre darein im Kreise dcr feiernden Kdrperechaft personlich zu eracheinen. Leider kann jedoch zur Zeit kein Mitglied des bo tan - ischen Vereins es ermoglichen, die grossc Entfernung zwischen den Sitzen beider Korperschaftcn zu iiberwinden und der Akademie an ihrcm Ehrentage die Gliickwiinschc des Vereins mtindlich darzubringen. Deshalb bittet der Verein, der seit langen Jahrcn in den freundschaftlichsten Beziehungen zu der Akademie steht und seine Schriften mit den ihrigen tauscht, ihr durch dieses Schreiben die herzlichsten und aufrichtigsten Wunsche aussprechen zu dttrfen fttr ihr weiteres Gedeihen, fur immer grosserc und erfolgreichere Ausdehnung ihrer Arbeiten und Bestrebungen. Denn wie in der Natur selbst nichts still steht, sondem alles sich standig zu entwickeln strebt, so streben auch die naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften dauemd danach, sich immer reicher zu entfalten, immer neuen, umfassenderen Aufgaben sich zu widmen, immer hohere Ziele sich zu stecken. Die von der Akademie seit 100 Jahren geleistete, auf den verechicdensten Gebieten so erfolgreiche Arbeit btirgt dafiir, dass sie in ihrer Bedeutung immer zunehmen, dass sie die wissenschaftliche Welt auch femer mit vielen wcrtvollen Leistungen beschenken und bereichem wird. Der botanische Verein sieht zwar seine Hauptaufgabe darin, seine Heimatprovinz botanisch zu erforschen, er ist sich aber stets bewusst gewesen, dass er diese Aufgabe ohne standige Fiihlung mit der Botanik nicht bios, sondem auch mit der gesamten Naturwissenschaft nicht in befriedigender Weise erfullen kann. Deshalb weiss er die weit umfas- sendere Tatigkeit der Akademie sehr wohl zu schatzen und zu wiirdigen, und es wird ihm zur freudigen Genugtuung gereichen, wenn er auch in Zukunft aus seiner Beziehungen zu einer so alten und angesehenen Kdrperechaft Nutzen ziehen und ihr zeigen darf, wie wertvoll ihm diese alte freundschaftliche Verbindung ist. Die Akademie zu Philadelphia moge wachsen, bliihen und gedeihen. Der Vorstand des Botanischen Vereins der Provinz Brandenburg J. A. Emil Koehne. lxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. British Museum of Natural History. Cromwell Road, London, S. W. The British Museum of Natural History, London, hereby conveys to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia its warmest congratulations on the occasion of the celebration of the Academy’s Centenary Anniversary. The British Museum of Natural History extends to the Academy the most sincere wishes for the future prosperity and well-being of the Academy and its earnest desire that the very friendly relations which have so long existed between the two institutions may be maintained and strengthened as the years go by for their mutual benefit and the cultivation of the natural sciences. In the regretted absence of a representative the British Museum of Natural History hopes that The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia will accept this assurance of the cordial good will of the Museum. L. Fletcher, Director. March 13, 1912. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lxv Buffalo Society of Natural Sciences. February 14, 1912. Corresponding Secretary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Dear Sir: At a meeting of the Board of Managers of the Buffalo Society of Natural Sciences, held Friday evening, February 9, 1912, your courteous invitation to the Society that it should be represented at the One Hundredth Anni- versary of the founding of your Academy was presented to the Board and the following resolution was unanimously adopted: Resolved: That this Society extend to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia its most hearty con- gratulations upon the near approaching Centenary Anniversary of its founding and with such congratulations to express the sincere feeling of respect and appreciation which, in common with all workers in natural science, this Society feels for the splendid and valuable work accomplished by the Academy during the one hundred years of its useful existence and to bespeak for it a further long continuance of its active and honorable life. By direction of the Board it gives me great pleasure to transmit to you this resolution which now appears upon our minutes. Very respectfully yours, Henry R. Howland, Superintendent, Buffalo Society of Natural Sciences. Bureau of Entomology, United States Department of Agriculture. Washington, D. C., March 16, 1912. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Pa. All the members of the staff of the Bureau of Entomology of the United States Department of Agriculture join in hearty congratulations to the Academy on the occasion of its celebration on its One-hundredth Birthday. No body of men appreciates more highly the high character of the work done by the Academy than does this force, and none can congratulate the Academy more heartily on its present commanding position in the field of American Science. For the Bureau, L. 0. Howard, Chief. 4* JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA., VOL XV lxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. The Canadian Institute. 198 College St., Toronto, March 16, 1912. Corresponding Secretary, The Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia. Dear Sir: I beg to thank you for your kind invitation to the Canadian Institute to be represented at the Centenary Anniversary of the Academy, and I greatly regret that it is impossible for me or any of my associates to be present with you. You have had a long and successful career, and the President and Members of the Canadian Institute extend you most hearty greetings, with the hope that your future achievements may not only equal, but may far outdo, your accom- plishments in the past. Yours sincerely, J. B. Tyrrell, President, Canadian Institute. Carnegie Institution of Washington. The Trustees and the Investigators of the Carnegie Institution of Washington extend greetings and congratulations to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on the occasion of the celebration of its One hundredth Anniversary. The century of progress achieved by the Academy in the cultivation of the Natural Sciences commands admiration for the devotion of our predecessors, gives confidence in the fruitfulness of the labors of our contemporaries, and warrants sanguine expectations for continued advances by our successors. Robert S. Woodward, „ President. Un a beautifully engrossed and illuminated sheet PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. ixvii The Carnegie Museum (Department of the Carnegie Institute). Pittsburgh, March 19, 1912. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: On behalf of the Carnegie Museum, which represents at the headwaters of the Ohio the same forms of activity which are represented by The Academy of Natural Sciences upon the banks of the Delaware, we have the honor of extending our sincere congratulations upon your first Centenary, and we desire to express the hope that many centenaries, as fruitful as has been the first, may follow. We have with pride caused to be carved upon our walls, where all can read it, the name of your own honored and immortal Leidy, for whose achievements we are no less grateful than you. Geo. II. Clapp, Chairman of the Committee of the Institute upon the Affairs of the Museum, W. J. Holland, Director. Beautifully engrossed . The Catholic University of America. Office of the Rector, The Catholic University of America, Washington, D. C. The Catholic University of America sends its heartiest congratulations to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on the occasion of the cele- bration of its first Centenary. The foundation of the Academy is probably the most important event in the history of American science, since it marks the initial steps in the path of intellectual and material development that has kept ever broadening until it has become one of the world’s splendid highways of progress and culture. We are certain that in the century to come the Academy will continue its noble work of inspiration and encouragement in the vast province of the natural sciences; above all that it will help materially to keep them corre- lated to all that is truly beautiful and uplifting in the social, political, and religious life of our American mankind. With best wishes, I remain, Very sincerely yours, Thomas J. Shahan, Rector. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. lxviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. CeSkX AkADEMIE CIsaSe FrANTISKA JoSEFA PRO VEDY, SLOVESNOST A UMENI. Imperatoris Francisci Josephi Academia Scientiarum, litterarum, artium Bohemica Societati Naturalium Scientiarum Philadelphiensi S. P. D. Centum anni peracti sunt, ex quo nata est celeberrima Societas Vestra. Per hoc omne temporis spatium sodales Societatis Vestrae multa et magna strenui laboris, studii doctissimi, acuminis admirandi ediderunt documenta scriptisque egregiis non solum de Vestrae Societatis laude et gloria, sed etiam de universi generis humani litteris et artibus optime meruerunt. Quapropter iure ac merito memoriam originis Societatis Vestrse hoc anno recolitis et natales eius centesimos per hosce dies sollemniter celebratis. Cui sollemni cum adesse, id quod magnopere dolemus, non possimus per litteras saltern Vos, viros doctissimos salvere iubemus, vere et ex animo precan tes, ut Societati Scientiarum Naturalium Philadelphiensi etiam proximis temporibus cuncta prosperrime eveniant eiusque nomen et gloria per omnes gentes terrasque in dies crescat atque augeatur. Dabamus Pragse in Bohemia Kal. Martiis MCMXII. A. Randa praeses Academiae. C. Vrba 0 Secretarius Academiae. Beautifully illuminated and engrossed on folded sheet. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. brix C. K. CeskA Universita Karlo-Ferdinandova v Praze. No. 776, Sen. 1911-12. The Imperial and Royal Czech Charles and Ferdinand University of Prague, the oldest University of Central Europe, sends to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, on the eve of the day on which the Academy will have completed one hundred years of its activity, the most hearty salutations and sincere congratulations. May the illustrious Academy flourish and prosper through many centuries to the advantage of Science and to the l>enefit of the American nation and the whole of humanity. Dated in Prague this Fifth day of March, 1912, in the five hundred and sixty- fourth year from the foundation of the Charles and Ferdinand University. J. CELAKOV8KY, Rector of the University. J. Cech, Chief Clerk of the University. Cincinnati Society of Natural History. Cincinnati, O., Feb. 10, 1912. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The Cincinnati Society of Natural History has received your invitation to be present at the celebration of your Centenary Anniversary. The Society highly appreciates the honor conferred. We certainly feel the most profound respect and admiration for your venerable institution, not only because of the illustrious students who have been associated with it, but also because of the high character of the scientific work with which you have enriched the field of natural history in America. Accept our sincere congratulations. Chas. Dury, Secretary. lxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. College of Physicians of Philadelphia. The College of Physicians of Philadelphia brings greetings to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia and presents its congratulations on this the Centenary of its Foundation. The College is proud of the brilliant record of the Academy in these hundred years, rejoicing that among its members are a number, and some of its most distinguished, who were also Fellows of the College. Both claim the immortal Leidy, though the College grants that the Academy was the object of his fondest love and reflected his greater glory. The College hopes that this century of growth which finds the Academy so strong and vigorous may be succeeded by many others full of honor for itself and rich in benefits to all mankind. Richard A. Cleeman, Delegate from the College of Physicians of Philadelphia. March 19, 1912. Engrossed. Conservatoire et Jardins Botaniques (Herbier Delessert). La Console, Route de Lausanne, 92, Ville de Genfcve, 1 Mars, 1912, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Monsieur le President et Messieurs: La distance ne nous permet malheureussment pas de r^ponde k l’aimable invitation que vous nous avez adress£e pour le Centenaire de votre Academie. Nous n’en tenons pas moins k vous dire votre admiration pour les beaux travaux scientifiques ex£cut£s depuis un si£cle au sein de votre Academie, et vous presenter nos voeux les plus chaleureux pour la brillante continuation de ses efforts. Yeuillez agr£er, Monsieur le President et Messieurs, l’expression de notre haute consideration. Dr. John Briquet Directeur. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Deutsche Geolooische Gesellschaft. Berlin, im Marz 1912. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Der hochverehrten Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia sprechen wir fiir die uns ehrende Einladung zur Hundertjahrfeier unseren verbindlichsten Dank aus. Wenn wir auch nicht in der Lage sind, zu Ihrem Jubelfest einen Vertreter unserer Gesellschaft zu sen den, so werden wir doch in den Tagen vom 19. bis 21. Marz dieses Jahres rait unseren Gedanken bei Ihnen sein und Ihnen unsere herzlichsten Gllickwiinsche widmen. Die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia ist die <este natur- wissenschaftliche Gesellschaft der Vereinigten Staaten Nordamerikas und sie hat an dem grofsen Aufschwung, den die Naturwissenschaften in dem ver- flossenen Jahrhundert erlebt haben, einen sehr bedeutenden Anteil gehabt. Durch die Schaffung einer ausgezeichneten Bibliothek, durch die Begrttndung eines hervorragenden naturwissenschaftlichen Museums, durch die Veroffent- lichung bedeutsamer Arbeiten, die seit dem Jahre 1817 im Journal und ausserdem seit 1841 in den Proceedings erschienen sind, sowie durch die Verleihung von Stipendien an junge Gelehrte hat Ihre Gesellschaft die Natur- wissenschaften in hohem Grade gefordert. Indem wir dies dankbar anerkennen, wunschen wir Ihrer Academy fiir das neue Jahrhundert, in das sie nun eintritt, ein kraftiges Bluhen, Wachsen und Gedeihen ! Im Namen der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin, F. Wahnschaffe, Voreitzender. lxxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Deutscher Naturwissenschaftlich-Medizinischer Verein fUr Bohmen Lotos. Der Deutsch. Naturwiss. Medizin. Verein flir Bohmen AHTOS in Prag sendet der ehrwiirdigen Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia anlasslich der hundertsten Wiederkehr ihres Griindungstages, wiirdigend die Verdienste, die sich Dieselbe in dieser Zeit als hervorragende Stiitze und rastlose Pflegerin der Naturwissenschaften erworben hat, die besten Wlinsche fur die Zukunft und ein ebenso erfolgreiches Wirken ad aetemum! Prof. Dr. R. Spitaler, m. p. Doc. Dr. L. Freund, m. p. Prag, den 5 Marz 1912. Beautifully printed on an ornamented sheet. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lxxiii Entomological Society of London. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: On behalf of the Entomological Society of London wc offer you sincere congratulations on the completion of one hundred years of distinguished and fruitful labour in the cause of Science, and assure you that we appreciate, and have accepted with gratitude, the honour of being represented at the Conference to which you have invited us. The Centenary of a great scientific institution cannot but arouse some amount of sympathetic interest in every association of scientific workers, but we feel that, as entomologists, we have special reason to be interested in the fortunes of your Academy, since we understand that for many years our favorite branch of natural science has received from it no small share of valuable en- couragement and support; that in 1875 our sister society, first known as The Entomological Society of Philadelphia, received permission to assemble under your hospitable roof ; and that subsequently it became incorporated as a Section of the Academy itself. In all sincerity, and as no mere formal compliment, we are glad to offer you this tribute to our gratitude, respect, and good will, and to express the hope that the future of your Academy may be as useful and as honorable as its past. Francis David Morice, President Ent. Soc. London, Albert Hugh Jones, Jno. Hartley Durrant, Vice-Presidents, James J. Walker, George Wheeler, Hon. Secretaries. London, March 13, 1912. Engrossed on parchment. lxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. The Entomological Society of Washington, United States National Museum, Washington, D. C., February 19, 1912. The Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia. Gentlemen: In the spirit of admiration and fraternity the Entomological Society of Washington welcomes the opportunity to present its heartiest congratulations to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on the occasion of the cele- bration of its one hundred years of activity. Without the fostering care of the Academy, Thomas Say, the father of American entomology, could never have prepared and published his descriptions. The share of the Academy in supporting Say in his work of describing American insects in America will always be gratefully remembered by entomologists. As an entomologist turns the pages of the early volumes of the Academy and sees the names of Say, the two Lecontes, Haldeman, Clemens, Melsheimer, Uhler, Ziegler, Osten Sacken, and Crotch, he recognizes the beneficence of the Academy in providing a medium for publication before there were any entomo- logical journals. The appearance of these papers under the auspices of the Academy gave them an appreciation abroad that they would not otherwise have enjoyed. And today, when there are many entomological journals, the pages of the Proceedings of the Academy are freely used for the publication of entomological articles. The Academy was the first institution in America to offer accommodations for insect collections; and now that its benign influence shelters the priceless collections of the American Entomological Society, it has become one of the few shrines that every entomologist loves to visit, and none more than the members of the Entomological Society of Washington appreciate the entomo- logical usefulness of the Academy, and wish it a long and increasingly successful career. Very sincerely, A. L. Quaintance, President. S. A. Rohwer, Corresponding Secretary. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. ixxv Franklin Institute op the State op Pennsylvania. The Franklin Institute of the State of Pennsylvania, for the promotion of the Mechanic Arts, to the President, Council, and Members of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia : It is with intimate and sincere satisfaction that the President, Officers and Members of the Franklin Institute embrace this opportunity of extending to you their warm congratulations upon the completion of a century of brilliant and useful work in the wide domain of Natural Science. Organized twelve years later for the promotion of Physical Science and its application in the Arts, and similarly environed, this Institute has shared with you the intelligent and sustained support of the citizens of Philadelphia, and it is from this support, generously continued, that we confidently look forward to even greater successes for you in the future, than those which have marked your splendid past. Henry Howson, President. R. B. Owens, Secretary. Philadelphia, March 19, 1912. Beautifully engrossed on ornamented sheet. lxxvi proceedings of the centenary meeting. K. Frederiks Universitet, Kristiania. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The Royal Frederik University of Christiania, Norway, has the honor to acknowledge receipt of the invitation of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia to be represented at the Centenary Anniversary of said Academy on the 19th, 20th, and 21st of March of this year, and to express high appreciation of the courteous attention. # Minister Helmer Bryn, LL.B. of our University, Norwegian Minister m the United States of America, Washington, D. C., has been chosen as the repre- sentative of our University to be present on the aforesaid occasion. We also take advantage of the opportunity to convey our best wishes for the prosperity and welfare of the venerable Academy of Natural Sciences, an to express our conviction that it will be in the future, as it has been in the pas , one of the justly distinguished institutions of Science of the Republic. Bredo Morgenstierne, Rector. Ch. Aug. Orland, Secretary. Christiania, February 18, 1912. Printed on folded sheet in a crimson leather ornamented portfolio. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. bucvii Royal Geographical Society. 1, Savile Row, Burlington Gardens, London, W., February 14, 1912. To the President, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Sir: On my own behalf as President, and on behalf of the Council of the Royal Geographical Society, I beg to offer you our warmest congratulations on the celebration of the Centenary of the foundation of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. It reflects the highest credit on the United States of America that so early in its career as an independent State, an institution should have been established for the pursuit of natural knowledge, and as a centre of culture and enlighten- ment, in the midst of a population which was naturally strenuous in the develop- ment of the material resources of a great country. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia soon achieved and has throughout maintained a position as one of the great scientific societies of the world, and its publications contain many contributions of original value in the various departments of scientific investigation, as well as of practical importance to humanity at large and to America in particular. Our earnest wish is that the Academy may long continue to carry out with as much success as in the past, its beneficent services to science and to its country. I have the honour to be, Sir, Yours most sincerely, CUMON OF KEDLESTON, President, Royal Geographical Society. lxxviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Geographical Society of Philadelphia. 400 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia, March 1, 1912. Samuel G. Dixon, M.D., LL.D., President, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Pa. Sir: On behalf of the Council of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia, I beg to present respectful greetings and congratulations on the occasion of the Centenary Celebration of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Recalling the fact that our own society was organized twenty-two years ago under the name of the Geographical Club by officers and members of the Acad- emy, and had its home for years within the walls of your institution— we have viewed with filial pride the continued distinction, usefulness, and prosperity o the Academy. In the hope that the Academy will continue to represent the best traditions of scientific scholarship and achievement in Philadelphia and may extend its field of usefulness in this community, I beg to remain, Sir, Very sincerely yours, Emory R. Johnson, President, Geographical Society of Philadelphia. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lxxix K. K. Geographic he G esellsch apt/, Wien. Presidium der K. K. Geographischen GeseUschaft in Wien, I., Wollzeile 33. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Das Presidium der k. k. Geographischen Ciesellschaft dankt verbindlich fOr die freundliche Einladung zur Feier dea hundertj&hrigen Restandes der schr geehrten Akademie und hedauert mitteilen su miiwen, dam leider Niemand aus dem Collegium in der 1 Age aich befindet, dieser Einladung Folge iu leisten und an dieser erhebenden Feier peraonlich teilzunehmcn. Das gefertigte Presidium bechrt sich daher die vcrehrtc Akademie zu ihrer hundertjahrigen Jubelfeier schriftlich zu begliickwiinachcn und dem Wunsche Ausdruck zu geben, dass die Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- delphia mit gleichen Erfolgen weiter wirken mdge zum Besten der Naturwiaeen- schaften! Der President: Prof/ Eugen Oberhummer Der Gcneral-Sekret&r: Dr. Galuna. Wien, am 4. Marx 1912. Geological Society of America. The Geological Society of America sends heartiest congratulations to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on the occasion of its Centennial Celebration. As we recall the great services rendered by members of the Academy to geology and related branches of science, we are moved to express the hope that this close of the first century is but the beginning of your youth, and that you may long continue to contribute to the advancement of knowledge. H. L. Fairchild, President, Edmund Otis Hovey, Secretary. New York, 19 March, 1912. Ixxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. K. k. Geologische Reichsanstalt, Wien. Die kaiserliche konigliche Geologische Reichsanstalt begriisst auf das herz- lichste die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia zur Feier ihres hundert- jahrigen Bestandes und begluckwiinscht dieselbe zu der Summe von Arbeit, welche wahrend dieses Zeitraumes geleistet worden ist, in der Hoffnung, dass die Bestrebungen der Akademie in weiterer Zukunft von gleichem Erfolge be- gleitet sein werden. Der Direktor, Dr. Emil Tietze. Wien, im Marz 1912. Beautifully engrossed on artistically decorated folio sheet. Geologists’ Association of London. University College, London. The Geologists’ Association of London which has recently celebrated its 50th Anniversary sends its cordial Greetings to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on the completion of a hundred years of its successful existence during the course of which its publications have made known to the world numerous and important contributions to every branch of Natural History including Palaeontology in which, as is natural, this Association feels most keenly its indebtedness to the good work which the Academy has done. 9th March, 1912. Engrossed on parchment John W. Evans, President. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lxxxi K. Geolog i sche Landesansta.lt, Berlin. Invalidenstrasse 44, Berlin, den 4 M&rz 1912. Die Koniglich Preussische Geologische Landesanstalt begriissfc von ganzem Herzen die altehrwiirdige Akademie der Naturwissenschaften zu Philadelphia zur Feier ihres hundertjahrigen Bestehens und bringt ihr dazu die besten Wiin- sche dar fur eine weitere erspriessliche Tatigkeit zum Nutzen der gcsamten Naturwissenschaft und des von uns besonders gepflegten Zweiges der Geologic. In den langen Reihen der von der Akademie veroffentlichten Proceedings und des Journal sind eine ungewohnlich grosse Zahl von Arbeiten aus dem Gebiete der Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie veroffentlicht worden und die scharfsinnigsten Geister, die feinsten Kopfe der nordamerikanischen Gelehrten- republik, Manner wie Cope, Leidy, Frazer, Heilprin, Osborn, Genth, und viele andere durfte die Akademie zu den ihren zahlen. Durch die Griindung einer selbst fur die grossziigigen Verhaltnisse der Union hervorragenden Bibliothek und Sammlung hat die Akademie zur Forderung der Wissenschaft beigetragen und durch die Gewahrung reicher Geldmittel manches wissenschaftliche Untemeh- men, manche erfolgreiche Forschungsexpedition in die Wege geleitet. So konnen auch wir nur mit den grossten Sympathien der Tatigkeit der Akademie im abgelaufenen Jahrhundert gedenken und mit den lebhaftesten Wiinschen ihre weitere Entwickelung in der Zukunft begleiten. Gluckauf. Der Direktor Beyschlag An die Akademie der Naturwissenschaften zu Philadelphia. 6* JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA. VOL. XV. lxxxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Georg-August-Universitat, Gottingen. DEB Georg August-U nivebsitXt. Gottingen, den 2. Marz, 1912. Der Academy of Natural Sciences in Philadelphia sendet zur Feier ihres 100 Jahr-Bestehens die Georg-August-Universitat in Gottingen ihre ehrerbietigen und herzlichen Gliickwunsche. Sie gedenkt dabei in aufrichtiger Sympathie der zahlreichen Faden, welche die wissenschaftliche Forschung und Lehre in Nordamerika mit den gleichen Arbeiten in Deutschland verknupfen, imd spricht die Hoffnung aus, dass diese Faden durch die Entwicklung des zweiten Jahrhunderts im Leben der Academy nur noch gefestigt werden mochten. Sie wiinscht der Academy, die an ehrwiir- digem Alter an der Spitze aller wissenschaftlichen Korperschaften der United States steht, ein weiteres jugendliches Bltihen und Gedeihen zur Forderung der Wissenschaft, zu deren Dienst sich alle Kulturvolker vereinigt haben. Yoigt. An die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lxxxiii K. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. Gottingen, den 6 Marz 1912. Der hochansehnlichen Academy of Natural Sciences danken wir verbindlichst fur die Anzeige, dass diese Academie die Jahrhundertfeier ihrer Stiftung begehen wird, und fiir die sehr geschatzte Einladung, mit der sie uns zur Teilnahme an dieser Feier beehrt hat. Neben die altere Philosophische Gesellschaft in Philadelphia trat vor einem Jahrhundert die Academie fiir Naturwissenschaften mit der bestimmten Aufgabe an der kraftig einsetzenden Arbeit fiir die Erkennung der Naturerscheinungen, die ein einigendes Band der gleichstrebenden Volker wurde, zielbewusst und erfolgreich teilzunehmen. Und wenige Jahre danach brachte sie den Erfolg solcher Arbeit mit dem ersten Bande ihrer Veroffentlichungen, deren ununter- brochene Reihe durch das Jahrhundert von dem werktatigen Leben der Genos- senschaft wissenschaftlicher Manner Zeugnis gegeben hat. Durch langjahrigen Schriftenaustausch mit ihr verbunden, hat unsere Gesellschaft von dort Beleiirung und Anregung erhalten. Dankbar fiir solche Yerbindung bringen wir heute der jubilirenden Akademie zu einer erfolgreichen Zukunft fiir die die Vergangenheit zuverlassige Biirgerschaft bietet, die aufrichtigsten Gliickwiinsche. Der Vorsitzende Sekretar E. Ehlers. An die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. lxxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften-Stiftung Heinrich Lanz. Der altehrwiirdigen Akademie der Naturwissenschaften in Philadelphia, welche der erst vor wenigen Jahren durch den Edelsinn eines Badischen Grossindus- triellen gegriindeten Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften die Ehre erwiesen, sie zu ihren Jubilaumsfestlichkeiten einzuladen, senden wir herzlichen Dank und besten Gliickwunsch. Moge es Ihrer Akademie, deren hochverehrte For- scher im Laufe des vorigen Jahrhunderts so viel zu dem wunderbaren Emporbluhen der Naturwissenschaften und dem rastlosen Fortschreiten genialer Technik beigetragen haben, auch femer vergonnt sein, Ihr grosses und in seiner modernen Entwicklung bewimdertes Land in enger Verbindung mit den Instituten und gelehrten Gesellschaften Deutschlands, welche in die Pflege der Naturwissen- schaften ihren Stolz setzen, an der Entwicklung des Menschengeschlechts ruhm- reichen Anteil nehmen zu lassen. In Verehrung Leo Koenigsberger, geschaftsfiihrender Secretar. Heidelberg, den 2. Marz 1912. Hrvatsko N arav oslovno Drustvo. Zagreb, dne 22-11 1912. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: We return our best thanks for your kind invitation to your remarkable festival. We are very sorry for not being able to be witnesses through our representatives of your mapificent festival of civilization and sciences, and therefore we take the liberty in this way to congratulate the Academy and express our hope that the Academy will successfully continue its useful activity for the welfare of mankind and advancement of the international sciences. Dr. L. Car, President. Ivanu Krmpoti6u, Secretary. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lxxxv Institut Oc^anographique. Fondation Albert Ier, Prince de Monaco, Monaco, le 29 1 1912. Monsieur: Je m’empresse de vous accuser reception de Finvitation adress^e au Mus4e oc^anographique de Monaco de se faire representer a la c6r6monie du centenaire de The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Je vous prie de vouloir bien transmettre a FAcademie les sinc&res remerciements du Mus4e oc6ano- graphique pour Fhonneur qui lui est ainsi fait; le Mus4e regrette de ne pouvoir envoyer k Philadelphie, k cette occasion, un de ses repr&entants, mais il vous prie de vouloir bien offrir en son nom, a FAcademie, ses meilleurs souhaits de prosperite et ses plus vives felicitations k Foccasion de son centenaire, sans oublier la manifestation du d£sir de voir continuer dans Favenir, comme par le passe, les meilleures relations entre FAcademie et le Musee oceanographique. Veuillez agreer, Monsieur, Fexpression de mes sentiments les plus distingues. Le Directeur J. Richard. To the Corresponding Secretary, The Academy of Natural Science of Phila- delphia. Institut Pasteur. 25, Rue Dutot, Paris, le 8 Mars 1912. A Monsieur le President de FAcademie des Sciences Naturelles de Philadelphia. Monsieur le President: Le Conseil de lTnstitut est tres honore de Finvitation que vous lui adressez de se faire representer k la celebration du centenaire de FAcademie des Sciences Naturelles de Philadelphie. Je regrette que les exigences de Fenseignement empechent Fun de ses membres de se rendre aux Etats Unis pour porter k votre illustre Compagnie, les felicitations merit£es par un si£cle de d^vouement k la Science. Je me charge de vous exprimer la gratitude qu’il eprouve pour i me association qui s'est consacr6e k la recherche de la v£rite avec tant de perseverance, et de profit pour Fhumanite, ainsi que les voeux qu’il forme pour la prosperite de votre Academie. Veuillez agreer, Monsieur le President, Fhommage de ma consideration tr&s distinguee, Dr. Roux. lxxxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Kansas Academy of Science. Topeka, Kansas. Corresponding Secretary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Through the Kansas Academy of Science I have the honor of receiving an official appointment as delegate to the One-Hundredth Anniversary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. As an old Philadelphian, nothing would give me greater pleasure than to be present at this gathering and to participate in the most worthy celebration. But recent accumulation of work connected with the University has compelled me, very reluctantly, to abandon the idea of personally attending and to forego the pleasure of listening to the various addresses that will be delivered as part of the proposed celebration. The Kansas Academy of Science extends to the Academy its hearty con- gratulations. I have the honor to express the wishes of our members that this important occasion will be a delightful and happy one. We trust that the Academy will receive an assurance of even greater support for its future, as its existence has been an inspiration for numerous subordinate organizations in this country. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia is looked up to as the Mother-organization. Sincerely yours L. E. Sayre, Dean, School of Pharmacy, University of Kansas, Representing the Kansas Academy of Science. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING, kxxvii Kosmos Gesellschapt der Naturfreunde Stuttgart. Am 24. Februar 1912. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Sehr geehrte Herren: Erlauben Sie uns, Ihnen zu der Hundertjahrfeier vom 19. bis 21. Marz d. Jhrs. unsem herzlichsten Gluckwunsch auszusprechen. Mit Freuden haben wir das stete Wachsen Ihrer Academy und ihr erfolgreiches Arbeiten, das demselben hohen Zwecke diente, in dessen Dienst auch wir uns gestellt haben, verfolgt. Wir fugen noch unsem verbindlichsten Dank fur Ihre liebenswtirdige Ein- ladung bei und bedauem nur, dass die Wasserflache des Atlantischen Ozeans uns von Ihnen trennt und es uns unmoglich macht, den Festlichkeiten beizu- wohnen. Dass die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia auch im zweiten Jahrhundert ihres Bestehens weitere schone Erfolge zu verzeichnen habe, das ist unser Wunsch. Mit Vorziiglicher Hochachtung ‘ ' Kosmos ” Gesellschaft der Naturfreunde, W. Keller, E. Nehmann. lxxxviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Laboratoire Maritime de Concarneau, Finistere. Concarneau, le 20 Mars 1912. Monsieur le President, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Cher Monsieur: J’ai Thonneur de vous adresser tous mes remerciements pour Paimable invi- tation que vous avez adressee au Laboratoire de Concarneau k l’occasion du centenaire de la fondation de votre illustre Acad6mie et de vous exprimer en m&ne temps tous mes regrets de ne pouvoir assister, vu la distance qui nous separe, aux ceremonies qui marqueront cet important 6v6nement; mais je me fais un devoir de vous adresser, en meme temps que le t&noignage de mon admiration pour les services rendus a la science par votre Institution, Fexpres- sion de mes sentiments confratemels et tout d£vou£s a la cause d6sinteress6e pour laquelle nous travaillons tous, et qui me font vivre aujourd’hui de tout coeur avec vous. En vous priant, Monsieur le President, de faire part a tous vos collaborateurs de mes sentiments de tres haut estime, je vous prie d’agr^er personellement Fexpression de mes sinc&res hommages et de mes distingu6es civilit^s. Yotre enticement d6vou6 Dr. F. Guerin-Ganivet. Lehigh University. South Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, March 19, 1912. Lehigh University tenders hearty congratulations to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on the celebration of the One Hundredth Anniversary of the Foundation of the Academy, and all Lehigh men wish long life and increas- ing success to the Institution that has in this past century of progress done such infinitely great things for the enlightenment and scientific advancement of our people. By Henry S. Drinker, President, C. L. Thornburg, Secretary. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. lxxxix K. Leopoldinisch-Carolinische Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher. Der Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia sendet die Kaiserlich Leopoldinisch-Carolinische Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher zur Feier ihres lOOjahrigen Bestehens herzlichen Gruss. Yom 19 bis 21 Marz dieses Jahres soil der Tag festlich begangen werden, an dem die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia auf ein Jahrhundert eines ruhmvollen Bestehens zuriickblicken kann. Die Kaiserlich Leopoldinisch- Carolinische Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher nimmt der freudigsten Anted an diesem Ehrentage der altesten naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft der Yereinigten Staaten und sendet ihr dazu die herzlichsten Gliickwunsche. Seit am 16 April 1812 die sieben Naturforscher G. Troost, N. S. Parmentier, John Shinn, John Speakman. Jacob Gilliams, Thomas Say, und Camillus Mac- Mahon Mann die Akademie begriindeten, ist sie standig emporgebliiht und hat durch ausgezeichnete Mitglieder auf aden Gebieten der Naturwissenschaften: der Ethnologie, der vergleichenden Anatomie und Zoologie, der Botanik, der Paleon- tologie, Mineralogie und Geologie hervorragendes geleistet. Namen wie Say, Godman, Harlan, Morton, und viele andere, die in Journal und in den Pro- ceedings der Akademie die Friichte ihrer Forschungen veroffentlichten und ihr Museum und ihre Sammlungen zur hochsten Bliite brachten, werden in der Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften unvergessen bleiben. Mochte die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia noch viele Jahrhunderte lang bestehen und weiter bliihen und gedeihen. Der President und das Adjunkten-Kollegium der Kaiserlich Leopoldinisch- Carolinischen Deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher. Halle a. S. den 19 Marz 1912. A. Wangerin. xc PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Kir. Magyar Term^szettudomXnyi Tarsulat, Budapest. VIII, Eszterhdzy-Utcza 16 Szdm. 71/1912. The President, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Sir: The Royal Hungarian Society of Natural Sciences desires to thank you for the cordial invitation to participate in the festivities on the occasion of the 100th Anniversary of your Academy and regrets that it cannot send repre- sentatives to personally express its heartiest congratulations. Kindly accept the felicitations of our Society for the splendid successes which have attended the efforts of your Academy in the past, and warmest wishes that the Academy may enjoy prosperity in the future. Yours very truly, Dr. Lengyel Bela, President. Magyar Tudomanyos Akademia. To the Corresponding Secretary, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- delphia: The Magyar Tudomdnyos Akademia feels deeply honoured at the kind invitation extended to it by The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia to attend the celebration of its Centenary Anniversary, but regrets to say that, owing to the distance and the shortness of the time available, it will be unable to send any delegate to represent it in person at the said celebration. The Magyar Tudomdnyos Akademia, however, begs to claim its share in the congratulations offered to your distinguished Academy on the attainment of the first centenary of its existence and to tender its tribute to the splendid services rendered by your Academy to the cause of science and scholarship. This tribute must unfortunately be tendered in writing, owing to the reasons afore- said, but it is offered in a spirit of the most heartfelt appreciation and esteem for the services your distinguished Academy has rendered to humanity. The Magyar Tudomdnyos Akademia begs to couple its tribute of homage and its message of congratulation with the fervent hope that your distinguished Academy may continue for many a century to be such a bulwark of science and scholarship and foremost outpost of human progress as it has been during the past hundred years. A. Berzeviczy, Budapest, 10. March, 1912. President. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Imp. Moskofskoie Obshchestvo Iestestvo-Ispytatelei. Moscou le 20 February, 1912. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The Imperial Society of Naturalists of Moscow, founded in 1805, has had the pleasure to see the development of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- delphia at the beginning to the present time and is able to fix the great success of the Academy during the past hundred years in cultivation of the natural sciences. Our Society very much regrets that the great distance makes it im- possible to be represented at the celebration of the Centenary Anniversary of the Academy. On behalf of the Imperial Society of Naturalists of Moscow, I take the opportunity of offering sincere and hearty congratulations, and of expressing our deep appreciation of the great services that the Academy at Philadelphia has rendered to natural sciences during the last hundred years, and our hope that its activity may long continue in the future. President: Prof. Dr. N. Umoff, Secretaries: Prof. Dr. E. Leyst, V. Deinega. xcii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Imp. Moskovskij Universitet. No. 756. Moscow, February 26, 1912. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Gentlemen: The oldest of the Russian universities, the Imperial University of Moscow, has directed us, in its behalf, to offer to the oldest of American learned insti- tutions for natural sciences, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, most sincere and hearty congratulations on the auspicious occasion of the Hundredth Anniversary of its scientific birth. In the past hundred years the professors, lecturers, and assistants of our University have followed with great interest the valuable records of the old Journal and the Proceedings, con- taining so many memoirs important to natural sciences not only in America, but in all the civilised world. Your Proceedings are known and valued wherever natural sciences are cultivated. Much regret is felt that no member of this University can be present as a Delegate at your celebration, to express in terms befitting the occasion the sentiments of high esteem constantly held by us, and the ardent wishes we have for your success in future in every undertaking. We most cordially express confident hope that the future of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia will be as brilliant as its past. Rector M. Lubawsky Vice-Rector Ernst Leyst Pro-Rector A. Elistrator Secretary S. Preobrashensky. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xciii Museum National Fransaise d’Histoire Naturelle. Le Museum National frangais d’Histoire Naturelle k PAcad&nie des Sciences Naturelles de Philadelphie: L’ Assemble des Professeurs du Museum national d’Histoire naturelle de France adresse toutes ses felicitations k PAcad6mie des Sciences Naturelles de Philadelphie k l’occasion de son Centenaire. La jeune Anferique a su se faire une place d’honneur dans la culture des sciences naturelles; elle s’est signafee par des publications qui comptent parmi les plus belles et les plus importantes, et ses Musses ont pris un d£veloppement qui fait l’admiration du Vieux Monde. L’Acad6mie des Sciences Naturelles de Philadelphie a pris la plus grande part k ce mouvement. Elle a toujours 6fe unie par des liens dfetroite sympathie avec le Museum d’Histoire naturelle, et les Professeurs du vieil 6tablisement trois fois centenaire, h4ritiers d’un pass4 glorieux, sont heureux d’offrir leurs voeux k leurs Confreres du Nouveau Monde. Au nom des Professeurs du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle de France: Le Directeur, Edmund Perrier. Noms des Professeurs: Ph. Van Tieghem A. Chauveau A. Amaud Stanislas Meunier A. La Croix L. E. Bouvier L. Maquenne J. Costantin Louis Lapicque Marcellin Boule L. Joubin Louis Mangin E. Trouessart H. LeComte Jean Becquerel Ren6 Vemeau Louis Roule Folded folio sheet in cover with ornamental border and vignettes , beautifully printed by the Imprimerie Nationale. xciv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. ’s Ruks Museum van Natuurlijke Historie. Leiden, 17 February, 1912. The Rijks Museum van Natuurlijke Historie received with the greatest interest the most important information by your Secretary, that your Academy will have completed in March, 1912, one hundred years of active devotion to the cultivation of the Natural Sciences, that for the adequate celebration of its Centenary Anniversary, the Academy will call in convention at its Hall the learned men and institutions of the world — its collaborators, and finally that the Academy invites the Rijks Museum van Natuurlijke Historie to be represented at this event which will take place at Philadelphia on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thurs- day, the nineteenth, twentieth, and twenty-first of March, nineteen hundred and twelve. Now the high scientific rank occupied by your Academy is plain to all students of Nature and we all are impressed by the amount of scientific work done and provided by its members, so pray to accept of the officers of the Rijks Museum van Natuurlijke Historie at Leiden the most hearty congratulations on the great event, and their best wishes for the prosperity of your adult but not old institution ! May in the year 2012 the then living generation state the great fact that your Academy still is flourishing and in the very strong condition that it is now m March, 1912. It is with the greatest regret that we can not come over to follow the kind invitation with which you honored us; our sincere congratulations may represent us at your Centenary Festival! Vivat, floreat, crescatque Academia Scientiarum Naturalium Philadelphiensis! -T. A. JENTINK, T-. xu * , Uirecteur van ’s Rijks Museum van Natuurlijke Historie. To the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. PROCEEDINGS. OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xcv Natural History Survey of Minnesota. The University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, February 28, 1912. Corresponding Secretary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Dear Sir: I regret that it will be practically impossible for the Zoological Survey of Minnesota to be represented at the celebration of the Centenary Anniversary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on March nineteenth, twentieth, and twenty-first, nineteen hundred twelve. The natural sciences have been and are being advanced by The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and I feel impelled to congratulate in particular the officers of the Academy and the citizens of Philadelphia on the splendid record of the past and wish the Academy continued prosperity in the new century. Sincerely yours, Henry F. Nachtrieb, Zoologist of the Geological and Natural History Survey of Minnesota, Professor of Animal Biology and Head of the Department. Naturforschende Gesellschaft in Gorlitz. Gorlitz den 18 Marz 1912. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Die Naturforschende Gesellschaft zu Gorlitz hat aus Ihrer freundlichen Einladung mit grossem Interesse ersehen, dass auch Sie in diesem Jahre auf ein hundertjahriges Wirken im Interesse unserer Naturwissenschaften zuriick- blicken. Indem wir fur die freundliche Einladung zu diesem Feste, an dem wir uns leider durch kein Mitglied vertreten lassen konnen, danken, wunschen wir Ihnen viel Gliick und Gedeihen fur die Zukunft. Im Namen des Presidiums Dr. Willy Meyer, I. Sekretar. XCV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Naturhistorische Gesellschaft Nurnberg. Nurnberg, den 7 Marz 1912. An die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Die Naturhistorische Gesellschaft Niirnberg entbietet der Academy of Natural Sciences zu ihrer Jahrhundertfeier die allerherzlichsten Gliickwunsche. Die verflossenen hundert Jahre waren fiir die Entwicklung der Naturwissen- schaften ungemein segensreich und fruchtbringend; die Academy hat durch die Arbeiten ihrer Gelehrten in hohem Masse dazu beigetragen, die Erfahrungen der Wissenschaft in weite Kreise zu tragen. Seit 56 Jahren stehen unsere beiden Institute in wechselseitigem Yerkehr. Moge der rege Austausch der geistigen Kulturgiiter, alte imd neue Welt eng und freundschaftlich aneinander kniipfend, auch in Zukunft das gleiche erhebende Bild zeigen, das die Vergangen- heit ausgezeichnet hat. Fur die Naturhistorische Gesellschaft, Niirnberg I. Sekretar Professor Dr. Kuspert. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xcvii K. k. Naturhistorisches Hofmuseum, Wien. K. und K. Intendanz des K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums, Wien, 27. Februar 1912. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Der ergebenst Gefertigte erlaubt sich, der hochansehnlichen Akademie der Naturwissenschaften anlasslich der Feier Ihres Einhundertjahrigen Bestandes im Namen des k. k. naturhistorischen Hofmuseums in Wien die herzlichsten und ergebensten Gluckwiinsche darzubringen. Mit gerechtem Stolze und voller Befriedigung kann die hohe Akademie auf ihre Einhundertjahrige erfolgreiche Tatigkeit auf dem weiten Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften zuriickblicken. Zu Ihren Griindem und Mitarbeitern zahlen ja die grossten amerikanischen Gelehrten des vergangenen Jahrhunderts, deren Namen unsterblich fortlebt in der Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften. Moge es der hohen Akademie in Philadelphia gegonnt sein, noch viele Jahr- hunderte in gleicher segensreicher Weise zu wirken zum Ruhme Ihres grossen Vaterlandes und zur Forderung des Wissens der gesammten gebildeten Welt. “Vi vat, floreat, crescat Academia.” Die Intendanz des k. k. naturhistorischen Hofmuseums bedauert sehr, wegen der Grosse der Entfemung und der ungiinstigen Jahreszeit keinen Delegierten nach Philadelphia zu dieser seltenen, erhebenden Feier entsenden zu konnen. Dr. Franz Steindachner, Intendant des k. k. naturhistorischen Hofmuseums. Naturhistorisches Museum zu Hamburg. Der Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, der hochverdienten Pflegerin und Forderin wissenschaftlicher Forschung, sendet zur Feier ihres hundert-jahrigen Bestehens herzlichsten Gliickwunsch. Das Naturhistorische Museum zu Hamburg, Kraepelin. Hamburg, den 20 Februar 1912. A fine specimen of chirography. 7* JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA* VOL. XV. xcviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Naturhistorisch-medizinischbr Verein Heidelberg. Heidelberg d. 1 Marz 1912. An die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Der Naturhistorisch-medizinische Verein zu Heidelberg bedauert ausser- ordentlich keinen Vertreter zu Ihrem Feste entsenden zu konnen; aber er beauf- tragt mich Ihnen seine herzlichsten Gluckwiinsche zu tibermitteln. Er kennt wohl die Bedeutung, welche Ihre ausgezeichnete Academy fiir die Ausbreitung und Entwicklung naturwissenschaftlicher Kenntniss in den Vereinigten Staaten gehabt hat; er begluckwiinscht Sie zu Ihren grossen Erfolgen und wiinscht, dass Sie auch im zweiten Jahrhundert nicht weniger segensreich werden mogen. In ausgezeichneter Hochachtung und Verehrung der Schriftfiihrer Prof. Dr. Wilhelm Salomon. Den Naturhistoriske Forening: Kobenhavn. Feb. 28, 1912. To the Corresponding Secretary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- delphia. Sir: On behalf of the Naturhistoriske Forening i Kobenhavn, I wish to express our best thanks for the great honour of being invited to be represented at the celebration of the Centenary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. We deeply regret not to be able to send a delegate at this event; we must confine ourselves to sending our most hearty congratulations on the completion of the first hundred years of successful work in promoting science, and to express the hope that the Academy may continue to grow and flourish for ages to come. Believe me, Sir, Yours respectfully, Hector F. E. Jungersen, President of Naturhistorisk Forening. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. xcix Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein, Hamburg. Der Academy of Natural Sciences zu Philadelphia sendet der naturwissen- schaftliche Verein in Hamburg in freudiger Anerkennung der Verdienste der Akademie um die Forderung der Naturwissenschaften zu der Feier ihres hundert- jahrigen Bestehens am 19, 20, und 21 Marz 1912 seinen aufrichtigsten Gliick- wunsch. Der derzeitige 1. Vorsitzende Prof. Dr. G. GOrich. Folded sheet in cover with seal of society. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein Ftta Schleswig-Holstein. An die Akademie der Naturwissenschaften in Philadelphia Hochgeehrte Herren: Zu der bevorstehenden Feier Ihres 100 jahrigen Bestehens beehren wir uns die herzlichsten Gliickwunsche zu ubersenden. Wenn wir uns es auch versagen mussen, der freundlichst an uns ergangenen Einladung durch Entsendung eines Vertreters zu entsprechen, so wissen wir uns doch eins mit Ihnen in der Freude liber die bedeutsamen Erfolge Ihres Wirkens und in der Wertschatzung derjenigen Bedeutung, welche innerhalb der gesamm- ten Cultur der Pflege naturwissenschaftlicher Kenntnisse zukommt. Wir wiinschen und hoffen, dass dem Ruhmeskranze, den sich Ihre Akademie durch emste und fruchtbare hundertjahrige Arbeit verdient hat, ungezahlte neue Blatter femerhin hinzugefligt werden. Hensen, L. Weber. Kiel, den 10 Marz 1912. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein fur Steiermark in Graz. To the Corresponding Secretary, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- delphia: Der Naturwissenschaftliche Verein fur Steiermark dankt Ihrer Academy fur die freundliche Einladung zum hundertjahrigen Jubilaum ihrer Griindung. Durch ein Jahrhundert an der Spitze aller der seither in Amerika entstandenen jiingeren gelehrten Gesellschaften stehend, welche sich die naturwissenschaftliche Erforschung Ihres grossen und machtigen Vaterlandes zur Aufgabe machten, hat die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia in dieser fur die Wissen- schaft kurzen Zeit Erfolge erzielt, die mit Recht die Bewunderung der gelehrten Welt erregten. Unser Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein, dem Sie die Ehre er- wiesen, ihn zu Ihrer Feier einzuladen, sendet Ihnen die herzlichsten Gluckwtinsche fur ein gleich ruhmreiches Wirken in vielen weiteren Jahrhunderten. Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging has the honour to acknowledge the receipt of the kind invitation from The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, to be represented at the celebration of its Centenary Anniversary. The Vereeniging regrets to be obliged to inform the Academy that it will not be able to attend this no doubt very successful meeting. It therefore forwards by way of this letter its best wishes for the flourishing of the institution, that has already done so exceedingly much for the advance- ment of the Natural Sciences. May the Academy in future be able to carry on this noble task with juvenile strength! Haarlem ^ , Leiden-’ 21st Febru*% 1912. P. P. C. Hoek, President, R. Horst, Secretary. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Nederlandsche Entomologische Vereeniging. Rotterdam, the 7th of February, 1912. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Dear Sirs: Our Society, though greatly honoured by your kind invitation to send a representative to the celebration of the Centenary Anniversary of your Academy, regrets much to be unable to accept it, as the travel to Philadelphia is too far. The Board of our Society takes the liberty to offer you the best wishes for the future prosperity of your Academy and hopes that it will be able to continue with the same devotion and success the scientific labor, which is highly appreciated also by the members of our Society. I remain, Dear Sirs, Yours faithfully, D. van der Hoop, Secretary. New York Academy of Sciences. The New York Academy of Sciences sends most hearty greetings to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on the occasion of the latter’s celebration of the One Hundredth Anniversary of her founding. Next younger in age among such institutions in the country, the New York Academy feels an especial right to congratulate her sister Academy upon rounding out the first century of an existence that has been honorable for work accomplished along several lines, but particularly in conchology and geology. Now that there are so many centers of scientific work and thought in America there is danger of overlooking the claims to recognition of the great original source of inspiration. May Philadelphia maintain for centuries to come the front rank in this regard that has been hers for more than the century now closing. Emerson McMillan, President. Edmund Otis Hovey, Recording Secretary. Beautifully engrossed on parchment with illuminated initials. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Northwestern University, Evanston-Chicago. Northwestern University offers congratulations to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on the arrival of its One Hundredth Anniversary, and takes pleasure in paying a tribute to its helpful and uplifting influence on the progress of the natural sciences. Through its museum exhibits and public lectures, as well as through the personal influence of its distinguished members, the Academy has promoted a widespread interest in the natural sciences. At the same time, it has stimulated research by providing means of publication for many notable scientific investi- gations that have been produced by its members and correspondents. This activity establishes between the Academy and the Universities a bond of sympathy, based on similarity of aims and purposes in promoting the spread of education among the people, and in offering encouragement to gifted investi- gators. In recognition of this high service to the cause of scientific learning, North- western University not only offers felicitations for past achievements, but also wishes for The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia continued prosperity and success in the prosecution of its noble work. Chicago, Illinois, March fifteenth, nineteen hundred and twelve. A. W. Harris, President. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. ciii Philadelphia College op Pharmacy. 145 North 10th St., Philadelphia, March 14, 1912. Samuel G. Dixon, M.D., President, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Dear Sir: The Philadelphia College of Pharmacy, which is approaching its Ninety-second Anniversary, desires to extend to your Academy her heartiest greetings upon this felicitous occasion of its Centenary Anniversary. The College recalls with pride the fact that the first President of your Organi- zation, Gerard Troost, M.D., a man highly esteemed by all, afterwards became associated with her as Professor of Chemistry. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia and the Philadelphia Col- lege of Pharmacy have been so closely allied during the lifetime of the latter, that she feels it a great honor to have this opportunity of extending to the older sister institution her heartiest good wishes for a continuance of such an honored career. And it is her hope that the most excellent work which the Academy has so nobly and heroically carried on during the past one hundred years may continue through future centuries. Very truly, Attest: Howard B. French, President. C. A. Weidemann, M.D., Secretary. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. civ The Philadelphia Pathological Society. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1812-1912, Greeting! The Philadelphia Pathological Society extends to The Academy of Natural Sciences cordial greetings upon the completion of one hundred years of active, productive life, congratulating the Academy upon its notable record of past achievements, and earnestly wishing for it long continuance of life, prosperity and success. By Delegates: Allen J. Smith, President, David Riesman, Past President, W. M. L. Coplin, Past President. Philadelphia, Pa., March 19, 1912. Beautifully engrossed. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cv Philadelphia High School for Girls. Greetings of the Philadelphia High School for Girls to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (1812, March 21, 1912). All institutions whose object is the pursuit of exact knowledge rejoice with The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on this the celebration of the One hundredth Anniversary of its foundation. The Philadelphia High School for Girls is glad at this time to extend its sincere congratulations and to have the opportunity of expressing its deep sense of obligation to the Academy. Situated as the school is, almost in the shadow of the walls of this famous institution, it has found the Academy a helpful neighbor. Teachers and pupils have derived inspiration from its unique collections, from the clear and comprehensive lectures arranged to meet the special interests of the school, and from the willing aid received many times in the effort to solve difficult problems connected with the work. May the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia flourish in the future as it has in the past, may it continue in its honest devotion to the development of science, in its attainment of end for the betterment of mankind, in its world- wide reputation for members of sterling qualities and of great achievement. J. Eugene Baker, Principal, Katherine E. Pinncheon, Assistant to Principal, Ida A. Keller, Head of Department of Biology. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cvi PONTIFICIA ACCADEMIA ROMANA DEI NlJOVI LlNCEI, ROMA. Palazzo della Cancelleria, Roma, 13 Febbraio, 1912. Monsieur le President : J’ai Thonneur de vous exprimer au nom de FAcad£mie Pontificale des “Nuovi Lincei” les sentiments de la plus vive et fraternelle sympathie pour votre honorable Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia k Foccasion des fetes centenaires qui auront lieu le mois prochain a Philadelphie. Nous souhaitons k votre glorieuse Institution un avenir digne du pass£, pour le plus grand avantage des sciences que vous cultivez si noblement, et dont vous vous int£ressez si largement du progr&s. Nous formons en meme temps les voeux les plus sinceres pour la prosp£rit6 de tous les Acad£miciens. Yeuillez agreer, Monsieur le President, F expression de ma haute consideration. Dr. Pierre de Sanctis, Secretaire. M. le President de la Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cvii Die Ph ysikalisch-oekon omische Gesellschaft zu Konigsberg i. Pr. Konigsberg i. Pr., 6 Marz 1912. An der Centenarfeier der Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia nimmt die Physikalisch-oekonomische Gesellschaft zu Konigsberg i. Pr. der es leider nicht moglich ist, einen Vertreter iiber den Ocean zu entsenden, herzlichen Anted und erlaubt sich, wenigstens schriftlich ihre besten Gliickwiinsche darzu- bringen. Wer die mit 1817 beginnende Reihe der Veroffentlichungen der Akademie einsieht, stosst auf eine stattliche Zahl liber Amerika hinaus bekannt gewordener Namen, deren Arbeiten einen dauemden Gewinn fur die Wissenschaft darstellen. Wie aber zu einem Gebaude ausser den Grand- und Eckpfeilem viele grossere und kleinere Bausteine notwendig sind und ohne solche ein Bau nicht errichtet werden kann, so verhalt es sich auch mit der Wissenschaft, die ohne oft minutiose Detailarbeit nicht bestehen kann. Auch hieran hat es der Academy nicht gefehlt, und so bilden ihre bisherigen Leistungen das beste Prognosticon fur die Zukunft. Die Physikalisch-oekonomische Gesellschaft Der Schriftflihrer M. LtlHE Der President M. Braun. Roemer Museum. Hildesheim, den 15. 2. 12. Sehr geehrter Herr: Flir die liebenswiirdige Einladung zu dem Hundertjahrigen Stiftungsfeste der Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia sagt der Vorstand des Roemer- Museums ehrerbietig seinen Dank. Leider ist er nicht in der Lage einen Delegierten zu senden, um seine herzlichen Gliickwiinsche zu iiberbringen. Er hat mich beauftragt, diese Gliickwiinsche hiermit Ihnen aus vollem Herzen darzubringen : Vivat! Floreat! Crescat! Academia Scientias Naturalis Philadelphia?! In ffiterum! Mit ausgezeichneter Hochachtung Prof. Dr. R. Hauthal. cviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Royal Society of Edinburgh. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The Royal Society of Edinburgh takes with great pleasure the opportunity of expressing to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, its congratu- lations upon the celebration of the Academy's Centenary. Sharing as it does the proud duty of advancing and diffusing knowledge, the Society recognises the debt due to those who, under the aegis of the Academy, have so zealously and so successfully laboured with the same end in view, to the benefit not of one country only but of mankind. The Society feels it a peculiar pleasure to convey upon so auspicious an oc- casion, by the hands of its personal representatives, these sincere congratulations to an Academy of a country with which Scotland has had such long and intimate connections, and with cordial greetings expresses its confident hope for a continu- ance of the Academy's distinguished career. Wm. Turner, (Seal) President, C. G. Knott, Secretary. Edinburgh, March, 1912. Beautifully printed on folio sheet PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cix Russkoje Entomologiceskoje Obscestvo. To the President, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. On the occasion of the Centennial Jubilee Celebration of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia the Russian Entomological Society welcomes the remembrance that the Academy has always paid much attention to entomology. In order to appreciate the enormous significance of the part the Academy has played in the study of the branch of zoology which is so dear to our Entomolog- ical Society, it is sufficient to quote the names of the following famous savants, whose works appeared in the publications of the Academy: B. Clemens, E. T. Cresson, S. S. Haldeman, N. M. Hentz, G. H. Horn, J. Leconte, J. L. Leconte, F. E. Melsheimer, Miss M. Morris, W. F. Rogers, Baron R. Von Osten-Sacken, Th. Say, Ph. R. Uhler, D. Ziegler, and many others. The Russian Entomological Society presents its heartiest congratulations on the Centennial Anniversary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia and wishes that it may continue in future its useful work and to flourish for many years to come. P. Semenov-Tjan-Shanskij, President. Andrea Semenov-Tjan-Shanskij, Vice President. G. Jacobson, Secretary. 0. John, Corresponding Secretary. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. K. Sachsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Leipzig, den 8 Marz 1912. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Der Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia spreche ich meinen warmen und ehrerbietigen Dank fur die Einladung zur Teilnahme an der Feier des 100- jahrigen Bestehens aus. Wenn ich auch nicht in der Lage bin, personlich an der Feier teilzunehmen, so mochte ich doch nicht verfehlen, der Akademie meinen aufrichtigen Gliick- wunsch darzubringen, und die Hoffnung auszusprechen, dass von ihr auch weiterhin segensreiche wissenschaftliche Anregungen ausgehen mochten. Wenn ich an mein Spezialgebiet, die Zoologie, denke, so darf ich wohl darauf hinweisen, dass der 1817 erschienene erste Band des Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia eine Reihe ausgezeichneter zoologischer Abhandlungen enthalt, von denen die erste keinen geringeren als LeSueur zum Yerfasser hat. Seit jener Zeit hat die Akademie eine solche Fiille ausgezeichneter Unter- suchungen und hervorragender Entdeckungen auf dem Gebiete der beschrei- benden Naturwissenschaften veroffentlicht, dass sie schon lange einen Ehren- platz unter den wissenschaftlichen Yereinigungen der neuen und alten Welt einnimmt. Yivat, crescat, floreat! Der Sekretar der mathem.-physischen Klasse: Carl Chun. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxi K. Sachsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Leipzig, den 9. Marz 1912. Die Koniglich Sachsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften spricht der Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia ihren warmen Gluckwunsch aus Anlass der lOOjahrigen Jubelfeier aus. Unter den wissenschaftlichen Yereinigungen Amerikas ist sie nicht nur eine der altesten, sondem auch bis heute eine der angesehensten, deren segensreiche Tatigkeit auf das geistige Leben der Yereinigten Staaten und des Auslandes einen deutlich erkennbaren Einfluss ausiibte. Durchmustert man die Liste ihrer Mitglieder, so findet man in ihr die stolzesten Namen amerikanischer Gelehrter: begreiflich, dass man im Auslande es sich zur besonderen Ehre anrechnete, zu der Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia personliche Beziehungen zu gewinnen. Seit dem Jahre 1817, in dem der erste Band des Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia erschien, hat die Akademie eine solche Fulle bedeutsamer Arbeiten imd Entdeckungen veroffentlicht, dass ihre Publikation an innerem Gehalt mit den ehrwtirdigsten Zeitschriften der alten Welt wetteifem kann. Ihr Leitmotiv waren die Worte von Montagu : “ By withholding individual information general knowledge is suspended. Science is materially advanced by the promulgation of the sentiments of individuals, and poor indeed must be the resources of those from whom nothing is to be learned.” So erkennen wir denn mit der gesamten wissenschaftlichen Welt dankbar an, dass der vor 100 Jahren in bescheidener Form gepflanzte Baum wissenschaftlicher Erkenntnis herrliche Friichte getragen hat, und wunschen der Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia auch weiterhin ein segensreiches Gedeihen. Die Konigl. Sachs. Gesellschaft d. Wissenschaften. Der Sekretar d. mathem.-phys. Klasse: Carl Chun Der Sekretar d. phil.-hist. Klasse: Ernst Windisch. cxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. SCHWEIZERISCHE NATURFORSCHENDE GESELLSCHAFT. Gen&ve, le 13 Mars 1912. La Soci£t6 Helv&ique des Sciences Naturelles a The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Monsieur le President et tres Honor6 Confrere: Par suite d’une erreur de F Administration des Postes, Finvitation que vous nous avez fait Fhonneur de nous adresser pour nous faire representer aux belles ceremonies par lesquelles vous celebrez le Centenaire de votre savante societe, nous parvient trop tard pour que nous puissions y prendre part. Nous tenons neanmoins a venir vous exprimer les sentiments de vive admi- ration que nous eprouvons a la pens6e que votre savante Compagnie puisse c61£brer cette annee, le centieme anniversaire de sa fondation, et nous venons vous prier d’agreer tous les voeux les plus sinceres que nous formons pour sa pros- perity dans le second siecle d’activit4 qui s’ouvre devant elle. Yeuillez agreer, Monsieur le President et tr&s Honor4 Confrere, Fassurance de notre consideration la plus distingu6e. Pour Le Comite Central Le President Ed. Sarasin La Secretaire Ph. A. Guye. Smithsonian Institution. The Smithsonian Institution sends greetings and congratulations to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on the occasion of the One hun- redth Anniversary of its Foundation. Recognizing the importance of the influence which, for a century, the Academy has exerted on the development of American science and the value of the contri- butions which it has made to natural history, the Institution desires to express the hope that its beneficent activities may long continue. Charles Walcott, Secretary. March the Nineteenth, One Thousand Nine Hundred and Twelve. Exquisitely engrossed and illuminated. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxiii La Sociedad Aragonesa de Ciencias Naturales. La Sociedad Aragonesa de Ciencias Naturales en el primer decenio de su existencia se congratula con la Academia de Ciencias Naturales de Filadelphia en su Centenario 1812-1912. Seculari Academlb Scientiarum Philadelphian* Gratulatio. Ferte, leves venti, mea munera, ferte salutem Ad Philadelphino8 fluctibus oceani. En celebrat pnmum sapiens Academia seclum. Gaude, dumque volent tempora progredere. Colegio de Salvador Longin NavAs, S.J. Caesarangustae, Febr. 1912. Sociedad Malaguena de Ciencias. Malaga, Febrero 1912. The Secretary the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: La Sociedad Malaguena de Ciencias tributa £ su homdloga de Philadelphia felicitacidn entusiasta al conmemorar 6sta su primer Centenario de brillante existencia. Nos honrariamos concurriendo al certamen que vais £ celebrar con tan fausto motiva, mas ya que ello no nos sea posible, recibid nuestro saludo sincero y nuestros fervientes votos por vuestra prosperidad creciente para bien de la Ciencia y de la Humanidad. Al trasmitiros estos acuerdos os damos expresivas gracias por vuestra invi- taci6n y nos ofrecemos vuestros afectuosos colegas. El Secretario, El Presidente, Z. Rodriques Spiteri. JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI PHILA„ VOL. XV cxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. SocietA DEI Naturalisti e Matematici in Modena. Modena, 28 Febbrajo 1912. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Un secolo di vita scientifica hanno dato alia Vostra Accademia tutto lo splendore che molte delle vostre Consorelle hanno raggiunto durante un tempo pih che doppiamente secolare; e accanto a Yoi e per la vostra influenza esercitata in mezzo alle attive e giovani popolazioni delT America del Nord, vi sono cresciuti attorno sodalizi e istituzioni scientifiche largamente fruttuose. E con la pill sentita gioja intelletuale che noi prendiamo parte alle vostre feste giubilari; il tempo e anche la distanza non permettono alia Society dei Naturalisti e Matematici di Modena di inviare un rappresentante alle vostre adunanze solenni; ma lontani, saremo con Yoi in quei giomi con l’animo nostro, e vi auguriamo, non senza un certo egoismo scientifico che ormai i lavori dei singoli sufla terra sono a benefizio di tutti, una indefettibile vita per la grandezza del vostro Paese, per il benessere dell’umanita. il Presidente Dante Pantanelli il Segretario Giacomo G. Bassoli. S ociet A Zoogical Italiana. Roma, li 23 Febbraio, 1912. Illmo Signor Presidente : Riceviamo con piacere il cortese annunzio della prossima celebrazione del Centenario di codesta illustre e benemerita Accademia scientifica. Dispiacenti di non poter intervenire personalmente alia festa commemorativa, Vi preghiamo, illustrissimo Signor Presidente, di voler rappresentare la nostra Society Zoologica Italiana. Yogliate accettare, da parte di tutti i membri di questa Society, i pih caldi e sinceri auguri affineh& il vostro Istituto possa continuare per Fawenire nel suo nobile compito, cosl degnamente e felicemente adempito finora, di giovare al progresso delle scienze naturali, che & anche progresso della civiltA dei popoli. Con devozione e stima Il Presidente Prop. Antonio Carruccio Il Segretario Prop. Giuseppe Lepri A1F ill. Sig. Presidente dell9 Accademia di Scienze Naturali in Filadelfia. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxv Regia Societas Scientiarum Bohemica. Prag am 5 Marz 1912. An die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Die Koniglich Bohmische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften in Prag hat mit innigstem Dank die Einladung zu Festtagen empfangen, an welchen die Acad- emy of Natural Sciences ihr hundertjahriges Bestehen zu feiern gedenkt, be- dauert jedoch, dass es ihr nicht moglich ist, ihren Vertreter zur Feier selbst entsenden zu konnen. Die Gesellschaft schliesst sich jedoch mit Freuden alien jenen an, die nah und fern in diesen Tagen des ruhmreichen, dem Fortschritte der Wissenschaft gewidmeten hundertjahrigen Wirkens der Academy mit Dank gedenken und entbietet der Academy ihre schlichten, aber aufrichtigen Worte der Bewunderung fur all die bisher der Wissenschaft geleisteten Dienste und die besten Gliick- wiinsche fur ihre Fortsetzung in den kommenden Jahrhunderten. Academia scientiarum naturalium Philadelphiensis vivat, floreat, crescat! Fur das Presidium der Koniglich Bohmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften K. Vrba President, Josef Zubaty General-Sekretar. Soci^t^ Botanique de France. Rue de Grenelle, 84, k Paris (YII.e) Paris, le 4 Mars 1912. A Monsieur le President et k Messieurs les Membres de TAcad&nie des Sciences naturelles de Philadelphie: Messieurs: Au moment oh votre savante Acad4mie ceiebre le 100* anniversaire de sa fondation, la Societe Botanique de France tient k vous exprimer ses plus vives felicitations. Vos importants travaux ont assure k PAcademie des Sciences naturelles de Philadelphie une place d’honneur parmi les societes savantes d’Amerique. Nous formons le voeu que votre activite scientifique, tou jours en eveil, continue k enrichir Phistoire naturelle d’importantes decouvertes qui contri- bueront heureusement k illustrer a la fois, votre Academie et la science americaine. Le President de la Societe Botanique de France, R. Zeiller. cxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. The Southern California Academy of Science gratefully acknowledges the invitation to attend the celebration of the One-hundredth year of the establish- ment of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. We extend to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia our most hearty congratulations for its phenomenal success, and for the many discoveries in the several branches of science which have been made through its encourage- ment and liberality, and which have tended to the advancement of the human race during the last one hundred years. We, upon this distant Pacific Coast, a very young sister Academy, bom but twenty-one years ago, are glad to be able to place upon record, at this auspicious event, our appreciation of the work of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia and the good that has resulted from its labors. W. A. Spalding, President. Holdridge O. Collins, Secretary. State of California I, Holdridge Ozro Collins, Secretary of the Southern California Academy of Sciences, do hereby certify that at the regular meeting of said Academy, held in the City of Los Angeles, County and State aforesaid, on the 29th day of February, 1912, the foregoing Memorial was unanimously adopted. Witness my hand and the Seal of said Academy at said City of Los Angeles, this fourth day of March, 1912. Southern California Academy of Sciences. Los Angeles. County of Los Angeles Holdridge Ozro Collins, Secretary. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxvii Stockholms Hogskola. To the President of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The University of Stockholm — Stockholm’s Hogskola— wishes to send to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on its Centenary Anniversary, the most hearty congratulations on the admirable evolution of Natural Science in North America, which has taken place during the past seculum, and in which your Academy has taken such an active part. Having unfortunately no opportunity of accepting your kind invitation to send a representative, we must confine ourselves to send you in this way our very best wishes. On behalf of the Senate of the University of Stockholm, Ivar Bendixson. Stockholm 11/3/1912. SVENSKA SiLLSKAPET FOR ANTROPOLOGI OCH GeOGRAFI. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The Swedish Anthropological and Geographical Society begs to acknowledge the receipt of your invitation to the Centenary Celebration of the founding of your Academy. We very heartily rejoice at the occasion for congratulating your Academy, the oldest institution of its kind in America for the pursuit of natural history re- searches. We send this message to you with all the more eagerness and ardour from the circumstance that your society originated and has flourished in a district of America where fellow-countrymen of ours of an earlier day were among those who first sowed the seeds of civilization. J. G. Andersson E. Nordenskiold Oscar Montelius Louis Palander E. W. Dahlgren Edw. Jaderin A. G. Nathorst Bernhard Salin Emil Ekhoff. Gerard DeGeer Axel Lagrelius Sven Hedin Henrik Santesson Gunnar Andersson. Axel Wallen Stockholm, February 22, 1912. In a beautiful blue crushed levant ornamented portfolio. cxviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakademien. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia : On the occasion of your esteemed Academy celebrating the One Hundredth Anniversary of her existence, the Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences desires to join the various other scientific societies both in the New World and the Old, who just now direct their congratulation to you. The connection of scientific interests which exists between your country and our own dates back into the past. Peter Kalm, a pupil of the great Linnaeus and a member of our Academy, devoted his researches to the virgin fields, which the people of the United States have converted into one of the world’s richest civilized countries. Our published transactions and our archives contain many contri- butions giving us information concerning the natural productions and conditions of America. Among the thousands of emigrants which our country send you, not a few have made themselves known as scientific students and have thus in their adopted country done credit to the education they have received in the homeland. The work of American scientists has, here in Sweden, always been studied and appreciated, and has had a most beneficial effect on Swedish scientific work. For the part your Academy has taken in our efforts we, therefore, desire to express our gratitude, and to wish you continued success in the great field of natural science from which modem culture has reaped such rich harvests. E. W. Dahlgren, President. Chr. Aurivillius, Secretary. Stockholm, 28th February, 1912. Superbly printed on folio sheet. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxix Tsentralnaia Fizicheskaia Observatoria Nicolas. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The Central Physical Observatory of Nicolas at St. Petersburg begs The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia to accept the sincerest congratu- lations of the Observatory on the occasion of the completion of one hundred years of most active devotion to the cultivation of the natural sciences, one branch of which forms the task of the Observatory. We wish most heartily that the Academy, the oldest institution of the United States for the study of the natural sciences, which has so much contributed to the progress of these sciences, may in the next centuries of activity continue its work with the same success. Director: M. Rykatchew Vice Director: Ed. Stelling Scientific Secretary: E. Heintz. St. Petersburg, 19 March, 1912. Tokyo Geographical Society. Tokyo, March 9th, 1912. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: We return our hearty thanks for your kind letter, inviting us to send a delegate to attend the glorious celebration of the Centenary Anniversary of your Academy. Your Academy, bom as it was in the days when Geography was in its cradle, has ever since rendered great services to the progress of the natural sciences in the world. As the celebration assumes the double importance on that account, we should feel very anxious to be present at the celebration if we could. We, however, greatly regret to have to inform that various circumstances hinder us from sending you a delegate of our own. Again with many thanks for your kind invitation and with our heartfelt wishes that the celebration will prove a great success, We have the honour to remain, Sir, Kinosuke Inouye, General Secretary. cxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. R. UniversitA degli Studi, Bologna. Universitas Litterarum et Artium Bononiensis Academiae Disciplinarum Naturalium quae abhine Annos C Philadelphiae condita est, in urbe praeclara cuius ipsum nomen et gentes hominum et doctrinas de sororio vinculo monere videtur, modo felicem ilium natalem est rite celebratura de expletis ante muneri- bus partaque laude gratulatur, uberrimos industriae fructus in posterum exoptat. Leo Pesci Rector Universitatis. X. Kal. Mart. MCMXII. Superbly engrossed and decorated on folio parchment sheet. UniversitA di Torino. 4 Torino, Addl I Marzo, 1912. Illmo Signor Presidente: Ho ricevuto il gentile invito da cotesta Accademia di Scienze naturali rivolto alia nostra Universita di farsi rappresentare alle Feste che avranno luogo prossi- mamente in Filadelfia nella ricorrenza del Centenario della fondazione della Accademia stessa. A nome anche del corpo insegnante di questo Ateneo, che ho Tonore di presiedere, ringrazio vivamente per cosi delicato pensiero la gloriosa Accademia di Filadelfia, la quale, assai apprezzata anche in Italia, giustamente si propone di celebrare, con la maggiore solemnity, la sua secolare esistenza, tuta dedicata al progresso delle Scienze Naturali. Ma poich6, per la grande distanza, non sarA possibile inviare uno speciale delegato, prego la cortesia della S. V. Illma di voler rappresentare a tali Feste la R. Universita di Torino. Con il maggiore ossesquio II Rettore N. Ruffini All Illmo Signor Presidente dell’ Accademia di Scienze Naturali Filadelfia. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Universitat Heidelberg. Heidelberg, den 7, Marz 1912. Fur die freundliche Einladung zu Ihrer Jubelfeier sagen wir herzlichen Dank. Es ist uns zu unsrem lebhaften Bedauern nicht moglich, einen Vertreter unsrer Hochschule zur Ueberbringung unsrer Gluckwiinsche zu entsenden. So ent- bietet die alteste Universitat des Deutschen Reiches, die Ruperto-Carola, der altehrwiirdigen Akademie der Naturwissenschaften zur Feier des hundert- jahrigen Bestehens hiermit die besten Wunsche: Moge es der Akademie ver- gonnt sein, wie im abgelaufenen Jahrhundert so auch femerhin die Naturwissen- schaften zu pflegen und zu fordern. Namens der Universitat Heidelberg v. Duhn d. Zt. Prorektor. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. K. K. Universitat, Wien. Akademibcher Senat der K. K. Universitat Wien Z. 884 ex 1911/12. Wien, am 23. Februar 1912. Euer Hochwohlgeboren hatten die Freundlichkeit, die Universitat Wien zur Teilnahme an der am 19., 20. und 21 Marz 1912 stattfindenden hundertjahrigen Bestandfeier der Akademie einzuladen. Leider ist infolge anderwei tiger bereits ubernommener Verpflichtungen der in Betracht kommenden Personlichkeiten die Entsendung eines Vertreters zu dem Feste unmoglich geworden und ich muss mich daher begniigen, auf diesem Wege zugleich mit dem Danke der Wiener Universitat fur die freundliche Ein- ladung auch die besten Gluckwiinsche zu dieser Feier zu iibermitteln. Der Rektor k. k. Universitat: Redlich To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. cxxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Universitat, Zurich. Zurich, den 1. Marz 1912. Das Rektorat der Hochschule Zurich an die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Empfangen Sie verbindlichen Dank des unterzeichneten Rektors und des Senates der Universitat Zurich fur die freundliche Einladung zu dem bevor- stehenden lOOjahrigen Jubelfest Ihrer Academie. Leider ist es uns nicht vergonnt, uns durch eine personliche Abordnung an dem Feste vertreten zu lassen; um so mehr drangt es uns, Ihnen unsere besten Gliickwiinsche darzubringen fiir die Anerkennung, welche Ihre Academie durch ihre wissenschaftliche und erzieherische Wirksamkeit sich erworben hat. Wir verbinden damit den Ausdruck unseres herzlichen Wunsches und unserer zuver- sichtlichen Hoffnung, dass Ihre Academie in gesegneter Weise weiter wirken moge fiir die Erkenntnis der Wahrheit und fiir das Wohl des Volkes. In diesem Streben wissen wir uns mit Ihnen verbunden zu einer von den nationalen Grenzen nicht gehemmten Einheit des Geistes. Zugleich wiinschen wir Ihrem Feste einen gliicklichen Verlauf. Im Namen der Universitat Zurich i. A. Der z. Rektor: Arnold Meyer Prof. publ. ordin. S.S. Theologise Doctor. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxxiii University Catholique db Louvain. Louvain, le 24 fevrier 1912. Monsieur le Secretaire: Je suis charge d’exprimer k FAcad6mie des Sciences naturelles de Phila- delphie, les remerciments de TUniversite de Louvain, pour sa gracieuse invita- tion aux fetes du Centenaire de cet illustre Corps savant. L’Universite de Louvain regrette vivement que l’epoque choisie pour la celebration de ces fetes ne permette pas k ses professeurs de s’absenter, et forme ainsi obstacle a Fenvoi d’un dengue. Force lui est done de se bomer k s’associer de loin, mais de tout cceur, aux felicitations et aux veeux qui, en ces jours, seront addresses k FAcad6mie de Philadelphie. Veuillez agreer, Monsieur le Secretaire, F assurance de ma haute consideration. Pour le Conseil Rectoral Le Secretaire J. Van Biervliet A Monsieur le Secretaire de FAcad6mie des Sciences Naturelles de Philadelphie. University de Lyon. Lyon, le 27 Fevrier 1912. La jeune Universite de Lyon est heureuse d’adresser par del& FAtlantique son salut le plus cordial It FAcad6mie des Sciences Naturelles de Philadelphie et d’exprimer k sa sceur ain6e AmYricaine ses sentiments d’affectuese confratemite et ses felicitations les plus vives k Foccasion des fetes du Centenaire de cette illustre Compagnie. Tous les naturalistes d’Europe qui ont visite la grande cite de Philadelphie connaissent, pour les avoir longuement admires la magnifique biblioth&que de TAcademie des Sciences Naturelles et ses remarquables collections dues k Finiti- ative et aux travaux de deux savants illustres entre tous dans les annales de la science paieontologique, Jos. Leidy et Edw. Cope. C’est sous les auspices de ces deux hommes 6minents que FUniversit6 de Lyon desire placer cette adresse destin4e k apporter aux naturalistes de Pennsylvanie, k d4faut d’un repr&entant attitr6 Fhommage de sa sincere admiration, et de sa plus profonde sympathie. Le Recteur, President du Conseil de FUniversitS, P. Joubin. cxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. R. Universiteit, Leiden. Academise Disciplinarum Physicarum Philadelphiensi S. p. d. Universitatis Lugduno-Batavse Rector et Senatus. Quod nos ad ferias sseculares mense Martio Vobis celebrandas invitatis insigni nos a Yobis affectos honore penitus sentimus. Quo magis dolemus quod magnum terrarum mariumque spatium quominus humanissima ilia invitatione utamur obstat. Sed quamquam lactis illis diebus e nostro munero nemo istuc legari potent, tamen omnes mente animoque tunc Vobiscum gaudebimus. Et iam nunc pro illustri Yestra Academia ex animi sententia vota suscipimus solemnia. Vivat, crescat, floreat et facem humanitatis prseferre omnibus pergat quibus bonse artes cordi sunt! Lugd. Batav. die XXVII Menis Februarri MCMXII F. Pijper Rector magnificus. B. D. Erdmans, Actuarius. On folio sheet with seal of University. University op Cambridge. Registry of the University of Cambridge, England, 14 March, 1912. To the President of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Sir: I have the honor to inform you that the Senate of the University at a congregation held this day in the Senate House appointed Ernest William Brown, Doctor of Science, formerly Fellow of Christ's College, Professor of Mathematics in the University of Yale, to represent the University at the Centenary Anniversary of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia in March, 1912. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient Servant John Neville Keynes, Registrary. Seal. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. University of Cincinnati. Office of the President. The President and Faculties of the University of Cincinnati acknowledge, with much appreciation, the invitation to be represented at the celebration of the One hundredth Anniversary of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- delphia. They regret that it is not possible to send a delegate to convey to the members of the Academy their hearty congratulations upon the completion of one hundred years of noble service, and their cordial good wishes for the successful continuation of its important work. The twentieth of March, Nineteen Hundred and Twelve. University of Colorado. The University of Colorado begs to convey to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia its most sincere congratulations on the occasion of the Centenary of the Academy. At a time when our State was a wilderness unvisited by scientific men, the Academy was laying the foundations of American Biological Science. During the past century its unceasing activities have contributed enormously to the knowledge of the fauna and flora of the West. We hope that the Academy will enjoy even greater prosperity in the future than it has in the past, and that the coming century will see active cooperation between it and our developing western institutions. Beautifully engrossed. cxxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. University of Edinburgh. 20th March, 1912. Dear Sir: On behalf of the Senatus Academicus of the University of Edinburgh, I beg to convey cordial thanks to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia for the invitation to be represented at the Celebration of the Academy’s Cen- tenary Anniversary. I am to say that the Senatus greatly regret that the invi- tation did not reach them in sufficient time to enable them to arrange for the attendance of Delegates. The Senatus send their warm congratulations to the Academy on the auspi- cious occasion and their best wishes for the Academy’s future prosperity, and they trust the Celebrations are being carried through with the greatest success. Yours faithfully, L. J. Grant, Sec. Sen. Acad. Corresponding Secretary, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxxvii University of Notre Dame. Notre Dame, Indiana, June 1, 1912. To the Secretary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Sir: The Centenary of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia offers an appropriate and most welcome occasion to express the admiration which the University of Notre Dame has always entertained for the work of that distinguished body. The history of its activities during the hundred years of its existence shows its connection with so many of the great achievements and its services to individuals and causes have been so great and so many that the story of the Academy must have an important place in any history of scientific development in the nineteenth century. Its work has been done unselfishly and in a spirit of high devotion to the advancement of learning and the profit of humanity. For this reason the world of learning acclaims it in its centenary year and wishes it continued power in its beneficent mission. The University of Notre Dame feels it an honor to associate itself with the great schools that pay tribute to this venerable Academy. Very truly yours, John Cavanaugh, C.S.C., President. cxxviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. University of Pennsylvania. The Provost, Trustees, and Faculties of the University of Pennsylvania cordially congratulate The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia on its Centennial Celebration to be held upon March 19th to 21st, and extend their best wishes upon this auspicious occasion. The Provost has commissioned Josiah Harmar Penniman, Ph.D., LL.D., the Vice Provost of the University, to represent it at the ceremonies and to be the personal bearer of its congratulations. (Seal) Edward Robins, Secretary to the Board of Trustees. Philadelphia, Pa., March 19th, 1912. University of Pittsburgh. The University of Pittsburgh extends its greetings and congratulations to the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia upon the completion of one hundred years of its honorable and useful career and expresses its best wishes for greater prosperity and an enlarged sphere of achievement during the coming years in the important field which it occupies. Samuel Black McCormick, Chancellor, William Jacob Holland, former Chancellor, and George Hubbard Clapp, President of the Board of Trustees, are appointed delegates of the University at the Centennial Anniversary and are authorized to present these greetings. Samuel Black McCormick, Chancellor. S. B. Linhart, Secretary. Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, March Eighteenth, Nineteen Hundred and Twelve. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxxix University of Virginia. University of Virginia, March 12, 1912. The President and Faculty of the University of Virginia desire to present to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia their hearty congratulations on the completion of a century of scientific activity and achievement. Founded at a time when the study of nature in this country was followed by but few students, and organized societies for the advancement of such study were in existence at but two or three widely separated points, the Academy has held an honorable place and has contributed largely to the results of scientific research in America. May the second century of its existence be marked by as vigorous and fruitful life as that which closes so auspiciously. Edwin A. Alderman, President. M-'r JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA* VOL XV cxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. C. K Uniyersytet imienia cesarza Franciszka i Lemberg. The Rector and the Senate of the Universytet imienia cesarza Franciszka I in Lemberg have the honor hereby to transmit their sincere congratulations and the expressions of highest esteem and respectful friendship to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, on the day when the Academy is celebrating the joyful event of its Centenary Anniversary. The University of Lemberg is one of the only two surviving Polish universities, while the places of learning in other parts of Poland have been destroyed by foreign tyrannic force and oppression. The University sympathizes deeply with the Academy, as one of the most ancient and most renowned scientific institutions of the New World, not only because of the common bond of affinity, uniting the learned societies and insti- tutions of all countries and all nations, but also because the Academy is a repre- sentative of the Country of Freedom. May the Academy continue the scientific work which has made famous its name all over the world, and may Science contribute towards raising of mankind from tyrannic barbarism to real humanity. Lemberg, March 10th, 1912. L. Finkel, Rector of University. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxxxi Verein fur vaterlandische Naturkunde in Wurttemberg. Stuttgart, den 16 Februar 1912. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Indem ich fur die ehren voile und freundliche Einladung zur 100-Jahrfeier Ihrer Gesellschaft meinen verbindlichsten Dank ausspreche, mochte ich mir erlauben, namens des Vereins fiir vaterlandische Naturkunde in Wurttemberg Ihrer Akademie die warmsten Gluckwiinsche zu dieser Feier auszudriicken. Mit Stolz kann Ihre Akademie auf die hundertjahrige Tatigkeit zuriickblicken, in welcher sie fur die wissenschaftliche Durchforschung der Vereinigten Staaten so Ausserordentliches geleistet hat. Seien Sie iiberzeugt, dass auch unsere Gesellschaft Ihre Bestrebungen im vollsten Maasse anerkennt und Sie zu Ihren Erfolgen begliickwiinscht. Leider ist es mir nicht moglich, personlich unsere Gluckwiinsche zu iiber- bringen, und ich bitte deshalb, dieselben auf diesem Wege anzunehmen. Mit dem Ausdruck vorziiglicher Hochachtung Der Yorsitzende des Vereins fiir vaterlandische Naturkunde in Wurttemberg Professor Dr. E. Fraas. Verein zur Verbreitung Naturwissenschaftlicher Kenntnisse in Wien. IV., k. k. technische Hochschule. An die Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: Der Verein zur Verbreitung naturwissenschaftlicher Kenntnisse in Wien sendet The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia zur 100 Jahrfeier die besten Gluckwiinsche. In den ersten Jahrzehnten des Bestandes der Vereinigten Staaten, als erste naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft daselbst gegriindet, hat The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia bis heute in ausgedehntem Masse die natur- wissenschaftliche Erkenntnis in ihrem Vaterlande gefordert und sich dadurch grosse Verdienste erworben. Dass diese bedeutende Tatigkeit der Academie noch recht lange andauem moge, wiinscht unser Verein aufrichtigst. Hofr. Prof. Dr. Franz Toula, 1st Vice President. Wien, am 23. Februar 1912, cxxxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. The Wistar Institute of Anatomy and Biology, Philadelphia. To the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The Wistar Institute of Anatomy and Biology extends its felicitations and congratulations to The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia and, owing to the close affiliation which exists between the two institutions, joins with special satisfaction in the celebration of the Centenary Anniversary. On this occasion, The Wistar Institute delegates its Director as the Repre- sentative to take part in these festivities. Edgar F. Smith, President Milton J. Greenman, Secretary. March 19, 1912. K. K. Zoologisch-Botanische Gesellschaft, Wien. 111/3, Mechelgasse Nr. 2. To The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia: The K. K. Zoologisch-Botanische Gesellschaft sends by the present her cordial congratulations for the honourable commemoration to the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. On this occasion she thinks thankfully on the great merits which the Academy has acquired for the advancement of the science in general and the organization of scientifical works in North America and joins in the sincere wishes for the future and begs of continuation of the cordial relations. Vienna, the 8th March, 1912. Das Presidium der K. K. Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft. Prof. Dr. R. v. Wettstein, Praesident. Dr. Franz Ostermeyer Vice Praesident. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING, cxxxiii Zoologische Gesellschaft, Hamburg. Hamburg, den 15 Febr. 1912. Mit dem Ausdruck verbindlichsten Dankes bestatigt die Zoologische Gesell- schaft in Hamburg die Einladung zur Beteiligung an der Feier des hundert- jahrigen Jubilaeums der Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,— Die Zoologische Gesellschaft wird leider nicht in der Lage sein durch einen Vertreter an diesem Ehrentage teilzunehmen und der Jubilarin ihre aufrichtigsten Gluck- wiinsche zu ubermitteln. Sie bittet dies zu entschuldigen und auf diesem Weg die Versicherung entgegenzunehmen, dass ihre besten Wunsche fur ein femeres Bliihen und Gedeihen die Academy in das zweite Jahrhundert ihres Bestehens begleiten. Die Zoologische Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Der Vorstand. Prof. Dr. F. Vosseler. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. K. Zoologisches und Anthropologisch-Ethnographisches Museum. Dresden A, Zwinger, 13 Februar 1912. An die Academy of Natural Sciences Philadelphia: Mit Interesse habe ich davon Kenntnis genommen, dass die Academy, eine der altesten Pflanzstatten der Naturwissenschaften in der Neuen Welt, dem- nachst die Feier ihres lOOjahrigen Bestandes begehen wird. Wenn ich auch nicht in der Lage bin, die Gluckwiinsche der von mir geleiteten Anstalt selbst zu uberbringen, so benutze ich doch die mir giitigst ubermittelte Einladung dazu, um Ihrer Korperschaft meine Freude liber die Vollendung jenes Zeitabschnittes auszusprechen, zugleich mit dem Ausdrucke meiner wahren Verehrung fur die wahrenddem von ihr zutage geforderten grossen Leistung auf unserem gemein- samen Arbeitsgebiete. Ich kniipfe daran den aufrichtigen Wunsch, dass die weitere Entwicklung der Academy ihr jederzeit erlauben moge, ihren selbstge- steckten Zielen mit gleicher Tatkraft und mit denselben schonen Erfolgen nachzustreben, wie es im verflossenen Jahrhundert der Fall war. In aller Hochschatzung A. Jacobi Direktor. cxxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING* Other letters were received from the following : R. Academia de Ciencias y Artes de Barcelona. Louis M. Vidal, President. Academia Nacional de Historia, Bogota. Pedro M. Hauer. Acad^mie d’Arras. G. Acrement, President. Academie des Sciences Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres de Toulouse. Henri Dum&ril, Secretaire perp6tuel. R. Accademia dei Fisiocritici, Siena. Prof. Dominico Barduzzi, President. Accademia Scientifica Veneto-Trentino-Istriana, Padova. Prof. G. Dal Piaz, President. R. Accademia delle Scienze di Torino. Charles Sedgwick Minot. R. Accademia di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, Modena. Francesco Nicoli, President. American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Boston. Edwin H. Hall, Corresponding Secretary. American Physiological Society. S. J. Meltzer, President; A. J. Carlson, Secretary. K. Anatomisches Institut, Halle a S. W. Roux. Anthropological Society of Bombay. Jivanji Jamshedji Modi, Hon. Secretary. Archeological Institute of America, Pennsylvania Society. George Barton, Secretary. Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta. G. H. Tipper, Hon. Secretary. Lord Avebury, London. Ayers, Howard, Cincinnati. Baltzer, A., Bern. Barrois, Charles, Paris. Bataafsh Genootschap der Proefondervindelijke Wijsbegeerte te Rotterdam. Dr. R. H. van Dorsten, 1st Secretary. K. Bayer. Julius-Maximilians-Universitat, Wurzburg. Karl Bernhard Lehman, Rector. K. Bayer. Oberbergamt, Munchen. Ludwig v. Ammon. Bedel, L., Paris. Berliner Entomologischer Verein. Paul Schulz, Secretary. Biltmore Herbarium. C. D. Beadle, Director. Biologische Versuchsanstalt in Wien. H. Przibram, Director. R. Botanic Garden, Calcutta. A. T. Gage, Superintendent. R. Botanic Gardens, Kew. D. Prain, Director. R. Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon. Boulenger, G. A., London. Brady, Dr. G. S., Sheffield. Branner, John Casper, Stanford University. Britton, N. L., New York. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxxxv Brown University, Providence. W. H. P. Faunce, President. Brunton, Sir Lauder, London. Bureau of Science, Manilla. Richard P. Strong. California State Mining Bureau, San Francisco. W. H. Storms, State Mineralogist. Capellini, Prof. Giovanni, Bologna. Cardiff Naturalists' Society. William Sheen, President. Carnegie Institute of Pittsburgh. W. N. Frew, President; S. H. Church, Secretary. Carnegie Institution of Washington, Station for Experimental Evo- lution, Cold Spring Harbor. Cartailhac, Emile, Toulouse. Centro de Sciencias, Letras e Artes, Campinas. Chantre, Ernest, Fontville, par Ecully, Rh6ne. Club Alpin de Crim£e et du Caucase, Odessa. E. Molthanoff, Vice- President; A. Alexejev, Secretary. Club Alpin Suisse. Charles Maerky, Secretary. Cockerell, Theo. D. A., Boulder, Colorado. Collett, R., Christiania. Colorado College, Colorado Springs. Jonathan A. Rorer, Ph.D. Cooke, M. C., London. Danische Laboratorium fDr Susswasser Biologie. D. Wesenburg- Lund, Director. Dansk Botansk Forening, Kobenhavn. L. Kolderup Rosenvinge, President. Danske Biologisk Station, Kobenhavn. C. G. Joh. Petersen. K. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Kobenhavn. H. G. Zeuthen, Hon. Secretary. Davenport Academy of Sciences. J. H. Paarman, Secretary. Delaware Valley Ornithological Club. Samuel C. Palmer, Sec. pro tem. Department of Agriculture, Cape Town. Department of Agriculture, Kingston. H. H. Cousins, Director. Department of Agriculture, Trinidad and Tobago. W. G. Freeman, Asst. Director. Department of Commerce and Labor, Bureau of Fisheries, Washing- ton, D. C. George M. Bowers, Commissioner. Department of Commerce and Labor, Coast and Geodetic Survey, Washington, D. C. 0. H. Tittmann, Superintendent. Department of Mines, Perth. H. L. King, Secretary. Deutsche Mikrologische Gesellschaft, Munchen. Rl. FrancA Deutscher Verein zum Schutze der Vogelwelt, Gera-Reuss. Dr. Hennicke. Deutscher und Oesterreichischer Alpenverein, Wien. Dr. Duges. cxxxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Ecole Nationale d’ Agriculture de Montpellier. Paul Ferrouillat, Director. Entomological Society of Ontario. F. M. Webster. Essex Institute, Salem. George Francis Dow, Secretary. Field Naturalists' Club, Brisbane. C. W. Holland, Hon. Secretary. Forel, Dr. A., Yvorne. Friedrich Wilhelms-Universitat, Berlin. M. Lenz, Rector. Fiirbringer, Max., Heidelberg. Geikie, Archibald, London. Geological Society of South Africa, Johannesburg. W. W. R. Jags, Asst. Secretary. Geological Society of Tokyo. N. Yamasaki, Hon. Secretary. Geological Survey of India, Calcutta. R. Geologisch-Mineralogisch Museum, Leiden. K. Martin. Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde, Berlin. Alb. Penck, Yorsitzender. Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Leipzig. Herm. Reishauer, Secretary. Gesellschaft von Freunden der Naturwissenschaften, Gera-R. Fr. Moos, Anton Renz, With. Israel, Franz Weise, Ernst Kretschmer, Alfred Auerbach. Gesellschaft fur Morphologie und Physiologie, Munchen. Ludwig Neumayer, M.D., President. Gesellschaft fur Natur- und Heilkunde zu Dresden. Prof. Dr. Rietschel, Secretary. Gesellschaft fur Voelker- und Erdkunde zu Stetten. G. Buschan, President. Gill, Dr. Theo. N., Washington, D. C. Godman, F. D., Horsham. Goteborgs Museum. Carl Lagerburg, Director. Goldschmid, V., Heidelberg. Gosselet, J., Lille. Government Fisheries Bureau, Tuticorin. James Homell, Superin- tendent. Government Museum, Madras. Graff, L. v., Graz. Grant, Sir James, Ottawa. Guernsey Society of Natural Science. T. W. M. de Guerin, President. Haeckel, Ernst, Jena. Herculais, Jules Kunckel d\ Hertwig, Richard, Munchen. Hirase, Y., Kyoto. Hirnanatomisches Institut, Zurich. Constantin v. Monakow, Director. Hochstetter, A., Wien. Hoemes, Moritz, Wien. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING, cxxxvii Hoyle, William Evans, Cardiff. Hubrecht, A. A. W., Utrecht. Hygienic Laboratory, Washington, D. C. John F. Anderson, Director. Indian Museum, Calcutta. N. Annandale, Secretary. Institut G£n£ral Psychologique, Paris. Institut National Genevois. B. P. C. Hochreutiner, Secretary. Institute of Jamaica, Kingston. Frank Cundall, Secretary. Instituto Geologico de Mexico. Jos6 G. Aguilera, Director. Instituts Solvay, Bruxelles. Emile Wexweiler, Director. Institutul Geologic al RomAniei, Bucuresti. V. Popovici-Hatzeg, Director. Iowa Academy of Science, Des Moines. R. Irish Academy, Dublin. Jardin Imperial de Botanique de St. P^tersbourg. A. Fischer de Waldheim, Director. Judd, John W., Kew. Jugoslavenske Akademije Znanosti i Umjetnosti, Zagreb. Dr. A. Music, Secretary. K. k. Karl Franzens-Universitat, Graz. Franz Hauke, Rector. Kjobenhavns Universitet. F. Buhl, Rector. Lang, Arnold, Zurich. Lankester, Sir Ray, London. K. Leopoldinisch-Carolinische Deutsche Akademie der Naturfor- scher, Halle. A. Wangerin, President. Libbey, William, Princeton. Lunds Universitet, Lund. Axel Koch, Principal. K. Lyzeum Hosianum zu Braunsberg. Jos. Kolberg, Rector. A. Magyar Nemzeti MtJZEUM Igazgat6sAga, Budapest, v. Sz&lay Imre, Director. A. M. Nemzeti M^zeum, Zoological Section. Geza Horvdth, Director. Kir. Magyar Tudomany-Egyetem, Budapest. I. Frohlich, Rector. Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society. R. F. Hinson, Asst. Sec. Marlborough College Natural History Society. Edward Meyrich, President. Martin, K., Leiden. Mineralogical Society, London. George T. Prior, Hon. General Secre- tary. Miramichi Natural History Association, Chatham, N. B. J. Baxter, Corresponding Secretary. Monterosato, Marchese de, Palermo. Montgomery, Thomas L., Harrisburg. Morgan, C. Lloyd, Bristol. cxxxviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. MusIse du Congo Belge. MusfsE d’Histoire Naturelle, Geneve. Maurice Bedot, Director. Museo de la Plata. Samuel A. Lafone Quevedo. Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. Samuel Henshaw, Curator. Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Marseille. G. Yasseur, Director. K. Museum fur Naturkunde, Berlin. A. Brauer, Director. Nansen, Fridtjof, Lysaker. Natural History Society of British Columbia, Victoria. L. Napier Denison, Hon. Secretary. Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and New- castle-upon-Tyne. C. E. Robson, Hon. Secretary. Naturforschende Gesellschaft in Basel. H. Veillon, President. Naturforschende Gesellschaft, Emden. C. Hermann, Director; Wil- helm Hahn, Secretary. Naturforschende Gesellschaft in Freiburg i. Br. A. Kuhn. Naturforschende Gesellschaft zu Halle a. d. Saale. Rudolph Bencke President. Naturforschende Gesellschaft in Zurich. C. Schroter, President. Naturforschender Verein, Brunn. Anton Rzehak, Secretary. Naturhistorisches Landesmuseum von Karnten. Dr. Latzel, President; Ernst v. Kiesewetter, Secretary. Naturhistorischer Yerein der Preuss. Rheinlande u. Westfalens, Bonn. G. Borchers, President; W. Voigt, Secretary. Naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft Isis zu Bautzen. F. A. Dr. Med. Monnenmacher, Secretary. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein, Landshut i. B. Prosinger, President. Northamptonshire Natural History Society and Field Club, North- ampton. H. N. Dixon, Hon. Secretary. North Staffordshire NATURALISTS, Field Club, Stone. W. Wells Bladen, Hon. Secretary. Nova Scotian Institute of Science, Halifax. Harry Piers, Rec. Secre- tary. Oberhessische Gesellschaft fur Natur- und Heilkunde. Naturwis- senschaftliche Abteilung, Giessen. Er. Kaiser, President. Oberlin College. Henry Churchill King, President. Obschestvo Ispytatelei Priody pri Imper. Kharkofskom Univer- sitetie. L. Reinhard, President; M. Alexenko, Secretary. R. Orto Botanico di Modena. G. B. De Toni, Director. Osier, Sir William, Oxford. Physikalischer Verein zu Frankfurt a. M. Dr. Freund. Phytopathologisch Laboratorium “Willie Commelin Scholten,” Am- sterdam. Joh’a. Westerdijk, Directress. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING, cxxxix Poulton, Edward B., Oxford. Proyinciaal Utrechtsch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, Utrecht. J. L. Hoorweg, Secretary. Putnam, Fred’k W., Cambridge, Mass. Queensland Museum, Brisbane. R. Hamlyn-Harris, Director. Reid, Harry Fielding, Baltimore. Retzius, Gustav, Stockholm. Riviere, Emile, Paris. Rockefeller Institute for Medical Research, New York. Rothschild, Hon. Walter, Tring. Roux, W., Halle a. S. Royal Society of Canada, Ottawa. Duncan C. Scott, Hon. Secretary. Royal Society of New South Wales. J. H. Maiden, Hon. Secretary. Royal Society of Victoria. T. S. Hall. Sachs. (Grossherzogl. und Herzogl.) Gesamt-Universitat, Jena. Bis- wanger, Prorektor. Sachsisch-Thuringischer Verein fur Erdkunde zu Halle a. S. A. Schenck, Secretary. San Diego Society of Natural History. Ford A. Carpenter, Secretary. Sarawak Museum. Sars, G. O., Christiania. Sauvage, H. E., Boulogne-sur-Mer. Scharff, Robert F., Dublin. SCHLESISCHE GESELLSCHAFT FUR V ATERLANDISCHE CULTUR, BRESLAU. Foerster. R. Scuola Superiore di Agricoltura in Milano. Costantino Gorini, Director. Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft, Frankfurt a. M. O. zur Strassen, Director. SocietI Italiana di Scienze Naturali, Milano. Marco de Marchi, President. Soci6t6 de Biologie, Paris. A. Pettit. Soci6t6 Botanique et d’Etudes Scientifiques du Limousin. Ch. Le Gendre, President. Sociftr^ Entomologique de France. J. de Gaulle, President. Socrfcris francaise de Min£ralogie, Paris. A. de Gramont, President. Soci&rls Linn^enne de Lyon. Paul Buy, Secretary. Soci6t£ des Naturalistes Luxembourgeois. F. Heuertz, Secretary. SocrfsTls Neuchateloise des Sciences Naturelles. Eug. Mayor, Presi- dent. SocriaTiD Royale des Sciences de Li&ge. J. Fairon, Secretary. Soce6t6 des Sciences de Nancy. exl PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. SociYtY dbs Sciences, des Arts et des Lettres du Hainaut. Paul Faider, Secretary. SociYtY des Sciences Naturelles et ArchYologiques de la Creuse, GuYret. Delannoy, President. SociYtY Yaudoise d'Histoire et d’ArchYologie, Lausanne. Charles Gilliard, Secretary. SociYtY Royale Zoologique et Malacologique de Belgique, Bruxelles. Francis J. Ball, President. Stadisches Museum pur Natur- und Heimatkunde, Magdeburg. Prof. Dr. Martens, Director. State Agricultural College, Fort Collins, Col. Charles A. Lory, President. State Natural History Museum, Springfield, III. A. R. Crook. Stavanger Museum, Stavanger. A. E. Ericksen, Director. Sternberg, Geo. M., Washington, D. C. Stirling Natural History and Archaeological Society. David B. Morris. Strasburger, E., Bonn. Suess, E., Wien. Teylers Stichting, Harlem. Thomas, O., London. Thurgauische Naturforschende Gesellschaft, Frauenfeld. Schmid, President. Toula, Dr. Franz, Wien. Tromso Museum. L. A. Stav, Chairman. Trondhjems Biologiske Station. 0. Nordgaard, Director. Universidade do P6rto. F. Gomez Teixeira, Rector. R. UniversitA degli Studi di Padova. Vittorio Rossi, Rector. R. UniversitA di Pisa. D. Supino, Rector. R. UniversitA degli Studi di Siena. D. Barduzzi, Rector. K. Universitat Marburg. F. Schenek, Rector. University Egyptienne, Cairo. Prince Ahmed Fouad Pacha, President. University Laval, Quebec. A. E. Gosselin, Rector. University libre de Bruxelles. A. Lavachery, Secretary. University de Toulouse. A. Tapie, Rector. R. Universiteit, Groningen. G. C. Nijhoff, Rector. J. H. Kern, Secretary. R. Universiteit te Utrecht. C. Eijkman, Secretary. University of Athens. Sp. Lambros, Rector. University of London. Henry A. Miers, Principal. University of Montana, Missoula. C. A. Duniway, President. University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill. Francis Venables, Presi- dent. ^ University of North Dakota, Grand Forks. Frank L. McVey, President. University of Oxford. . Charles Sedgwick Minot. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. cxU Vejdovsky, F., Prag. Verein fur Erdkunde zu Dresden. B. Pattenhausen, President; Dr. Rolle, Secretary. Verein der Freunde der Naturgeschichte in Mecklenberg, Rostock i. M. Eugen Geinitz. Verein fur Geschichte und Naturgeschichte der Baar und der angrenzenden Landesteile, Donaueschingen. Dr. Tumbult, President. Verein fur Naturkunde zu Cassel. B. Schaefer, Director. Verein fur naturwissenschaftliche Unterhaltung, Hamburg. M. Beyle, Secretary. Vereinigte Friedrichs-UniversitXt Halle-Wittenberg. I. Veit, Rector. Vries, Hugo de, Amsterdam. Washington Academy of Sciences. Arthur L. Day, Corresponding Secretary. Wiedersheim, Dr. R., Freiburg. Wijhe, J. W. van, Groningen. Wilder, Burt G., Brookline. Wilson, Edmund B., New York. Wissenschaftliche Gesellschaft in Strassburg. H. Bresslau, President. Zoologisches Institut der Universitat, Marburg i. H. E. Korschelt. Cablegrams were received from the following: R. Accademia dei Lincei, Rome. Pietro Blasema, President. K. Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien. Boehm von Bawerk, President; Friedrich Becke, Secretary. I. Attadf.mt.ta Nauk, St. Petersburg. S. F. Oldenburg, Secretary. K. Alexanders-Universetet i Finland, Helsingfors. Donner, Rector. Comit£ g^ologique de Russie, St. Petersburg. Tschemychew, Director. K. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Copenhagen. Vilh. Thomsen, President. Deutsche Botanische Gesellschaft, Berlin. Dorpater Naturforscher-Gesellschaft. R. Dublin Society. Ardilaun, President. Finska Vetenskaps Societeten, Helsingfors. Holsti, President; Anders S. Donner, Secretary. Kaiser-Wilhelms Universitat, Strassburg. A. Ehrhard, Rector. Karpinsky, Alexander Petrovic, St Petersburg. Imp. Mineralogiceskoje Obscestvo, St. Petersburg. Karpinsky, Director; Tschemychew, Secretary. Museu Paulista, SAo Paulo. H. von Ihering, Director. Naturforschende Gesellschaft, Danzig. Polskiego Towarzystera Przyrodnikow im Kopernika. K. Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin. Arthor Auwers, Secretary. cxlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE CENTENARY MEETING. Imp. Russkoje Geograficeskoje Obscestvo, St. Petersburg. Seme- nov-Tjan-Shanskij, Vice-President; Dostoievsky, Secretary. Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft, Frankfurt a. M. SocietA Italiana per il Progresso delle Scienze, Rome. R. Societas Scientiarum Upsaliensis. K. Universitetet i Upsala. Imp. University of Tokyo. Zoologische Station, Naples. Acknowledgment of these communications was made as follows, embodying the action of the Academy taken at the meeting of April 16, 1912: Resolved: That The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia finds much encouragement and stimulus in the expressions of cordial congratula- tion and recognition of its labors that reached it on the occasion of the celebra- tion of the Centenary Anniversary of its Foundation. Resolved: That the Corresponding Secretary be instructed to convey to corre- sponding institutions and members an expression of the Academy’s warm gratitude for their appreciation and courtesy. Samuel G. Dixon, . President. J. Percy Moore, Corresponding Secretary. Edward J. Nolan, Recording Secretary. Memoirs. A pathetic incident of the first session of the centenary celebration of the Academy was the announcement of the death that morning (March 19, 1912) of Thomas Harrison Montgomery, Jr., Ph.D. He had contributed the first memoir to this commemorative volume and had taken an active and generous interest in the anniversary. The paper which follows is the last written by Dr. Montgomery and the untimely conclusion of his labors is deeply regretted. Eloquent testimony to his charm as a man and his ability as a student has been borne elsewhere. The superior quality of his work and the importance of the discoveries that had already rewarded his researches gave promise of a future career of unusual distinction as a biological investigator. The Academy deplores the loss of an earnest, conscientious, and generous associate. E. J. N. Human Spermatogenesis Spermatocytes and Spermiogenesis A Study in Inheritance BY THOMAS HARRISON MONTGOMERY, Jr., Ph.D. PLATES I, H, III, IV PHILADELPHIA 1912 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS, SPERMATOCYTES AND SPERMIOGENESIS : A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. By Thomas H. Montgomery, Jr., Ph.D. PAGE. Introduction 3 I. The Spermatocytes and their Divisions 4 A. Observations 4 1. Primary spermatocytes 4 2. Secondary spermatocytes 6 B. Discussion 8 II. Spermiogenesis 13 A. Observations 13 1. Nuclear changes and formation of the cuff 13 2. Centrioles, flagellum, cytoplasmic structures 14 3. The ripe spermatozoa 17 B. Discussion 18 Literature List 20 Explanation of Plates 22 Introduction. It is remarkable that human spermatogenesis has never been thoroughly studied, and that the literature upon it consists chiefly of scattered small con- tributions, many of ancient date. The mature spermatozoa have been repeatedly investigated and with great care, but the earlier stages have for the most part been only briefly treated. Yet it is necessary to understand these processes in order to secure a mechanical basis for our knowledge of human inheritance. The material studied consisted of pieces of the testis, epididymis and vas deferens of a negro, preserved in Zenker’s fluid shortly after the man’s death, by Dr. W. H. F. Addison, of the University of Pennsylvania. I am exceedingly obliged to this gentleman for the gift of such valuable material. According to the records of Dr. Addison, and of Dr. Hewson, Secretary of the Anatomical Board of the State of Pennsylvania, the man was “very black,” healthy, aged about 50, hung by law 26 Feb., 1907, with the Moyamensing Prison number 205 A.B. The fixation of this material was on the whole excellent, except that cytoplasmic details were not as well preserved as one generally finds in material preserved in Fleming’s fluid; unfortunately the mitochondria were dissolved. In addition to this, Prof. Guyer most generously gave me portions from the testis of another negro, in which he had discovered the modified chromosomes, these pieces being fixed in the fluids of Gilson and Bouin. Almost all my observations were made 4 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. upon the Zenker's fluid material, for it seemed to show on the whole better preservation than the other and exhibited the individual chromosomes much more distinctly; the chromosomes after use of the other fixations named appeared much more swollen and frequently even agglomerated. Paraffine sections were stained by the iron hsematoxyline method, usually followed by eosin, with safranine, and, possible only upon Bouin’s fluid material, with the Ehrlich- Biondi-Heidenhain triple stain. A large number of slides were prepared and each section carefully examined for mitoses, and in this way much time was devoted simply to finding maturation mitoses. In a previous paper the history of the Sertoli cells was given by me. In the present one the stages from the late growth period to the mature spermatozoa will be treated. I. The Spermatocytes and their Divisions. A. OBSERVATIONS. 1. Primary Spermatocytes. The greater number of spermatocytes do not exceed in size those shown in figs. 2-25, PI. I. Rarely one finds amongst these small groups of much larger primary spermatocytes, of which one is drawn in fig. 1. These giant spermato- cytes are so seldom found that they should be considered abnormalities; and the only one of them seen in division exhibited a large number of chromosomes (more than 32). We will disregard these giant cells in the following account. It is sometimes difficult to distinguish sharply and positively primary from secondary spermatocytes. Late growth period stages of the primary ones are easily distinguished (figs. 2-6), for they exhibit the strepsinema form of chromo- somes so characteristic of corresponding cells in most animals. But to distinguish the first from the second maturation division is often difficult. Volume of the cell or nucleus alone is not always a sure criterion, for the spermatocytes vary considerably in volume; position within the seminiferous tubule gives no clue, for all spermatocytes lie near the axial lumen, only spermatogonia being at the periphery. Also in both mitoses there appear to be two centrioles at each pole, so that number of these offers no distinction. The surest criteria between the primary and secondary spermatocytes is that in the former the chromo- somes are larger and certain of them are more or less distinctly quadripartite, while in the secondary spermatocytes they are smaller and usually in the form of distinct dyads. Also in the primary cells the spindles are usually relatively longer. On account of these difficulties I cannot be certain that in all cases I have correctly assigned the generation of a cell, but I believe I have done so in the greater number. In the later growth period two kinds of bodies are usually to be found within the nuclei. First, generally two plasmosomes, (PI. I, figs. 2-8, 11, 12); these are rounded and lie within the nuclear membrane. Parts of one or both HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. 5 of these plasmosomes would seem to be those granules frequently found near the spindle poles during division (figs. 15-17, 19-23). Distinct from these are two dense bodies, or different volumes, the allosomes or modified chromosomes, which always lie against the nuclear membrane. The name “allosomes” to denote modified chromosomes was introduced by me in an earlier paper (1906). Sometimes the two are separated (D, d, figs. 3, 6); sometimes in close contact (figs. 2, 4, 5). Only by the Ehrlich-Biondi triple stain, used after Bouin’s fixa- tion, can the plasmosomes be sharply distinguished from the allosomes; the former then stain red (acidophilic), the latter, like the chromosomes, green (basophilic). The later history will make it clear that the basophilic bodies are true allosomes and not chromatoid nucleoli. These are probably allosomes of the kind called by Wilson idiochromosomes, for they appear to become first differentiated in the spermatocytes. The larger of the allosomes we will call D, and the smaller d. Late prophases (diakinesis) of the first maturation mitosis are shown in figs. 7-12, of which the last four exhibit all the chromosomes. In figs. 10 and 11 exactly 12 chromosomes can be seen; this is also the case in figs. 9 and 12, provided the bodies marked x is each a geminus. Ten of these 12 must be gemini or bivalent chromosomes judging by their later history and by analogy with other species; they exhibit great form diversity, the elements of a geminus being con- nected terminally or laterally, or irregularly bent around each other. Until their method of formation is known it would be useless to speculate as to their exact constitution, and as to whether it is in the first or second maturation mitosis that they divide reductionally. The two remaining elements are the univalent allosomes, but in these late prophases it is practically impossible to say which two these are. In the first maturation mitosis several variations may be distinguished, with regard to the behavior of the two allosomes, as follows: Condition A , both allosomes lying at the same spindle pole, found in 59 cases. This is shown in figs. 13-17. The polar view, fig. 13, shows 10 ordinary chromosomes (autosomes), and at a different level from these the two allosomes (Z), d), while figs. 14-17 show the same condition on lateral view; fig. 14 shows all the chromosomes.1 Quite frequently each of the allosomes shows a longitudinal split (figs. 14, 17). In this condition A both allosomes must pass undivided into one of the secondary spermatocytes. Condition B, allosome D lying at one pole, allosome d at the opposite pole, found in 5 cases (Fig. 18). As a result of this one secondary spermatocyte should receive D, and the other d. Condition C, allosome D at one pole, while d has divided and one of its pro- ducts lies at one spindle pole (figs. 19-22). This was found in 10 cases. In figs. 19 and 21 all the chromosomes are drawn. As a result of a division of any such * In all figures only those chromosomes are drawn that can be seen distinctly, the others are omitted. 6 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. case, one of the daughter secondary spermatocytes would receive D and a half of d} the other would receive only a half of d. Condition D, the smaller allosome, d, at one pole, none at the other, D being then probably in the equator. This was seen in 5 cases (fig. 23). In this condi- tion D probably divides in the equator along with the other chromosomes, con- sequently one daughter cell would receive d and a half of D, and the other would receive a half of D. Condition -E, both D and d divide equationally, found in 3 cases. This is seen distinctly in fig. 25; in fig. 24 the spindle is very oblique, causing the two dividing allosomes to appear nearer one pole than they really are. Each second- ary spermatocyte would then receive a half of D and a half of d. The remaining conditions concern variations in the distribution of the ordi- nary chromosomes. Condition F, one entire undivided geminus at one spindle pole, found in 3 cases (fig. 26, PI. II). In the case figured both allosomes are at the same pole. Following division of such a cell one secondary spermatocyte should receive two more dyads than the other. Condition G, one geminus dividing precociously so that one dyad lies at one pole and one dyad at the opposite pole, found in 3 cases. Fig. 27 illustrates this condition; in the left hand cell both allosomes are at one pole, a combination of conditions A and G; in the right hand cell both allosomes have divided, so that at each pole there is a half of a geminus, a half of D and a half of d. This condi- tion G is only a slight variation, a precocious division of a geminus, it cannot lead to any change in the number of dyads in the secondary spermatocytes. The anaphase of the first maturation mitosis is drawn in fig. 28, telophases in figs. 29-33, showing that a marked interkinesis or rest stage follows this division. In the stages of figs. 32, 33 compact bodies are found within the nuclei of the daughter cells, secondary spermatocytes. These bodies are not fixed in number, some being allosomes and some plasmosomes, as can be deter- mined by the Ehrlich-Biondi stain. The preparations from which these figures are made were stained by iron-hsematoxyline, which does not give a staining difference between the two kinds of bodies. 2. Secondary Spermatocytes . Late prophases of the second maturation mitosis are shown in figs. 34-36, PI. II, in each of which all the chromosomes are shown. Figs. 34 and 35 show each 12 chromosomes and each probably contains two allosomes, fig. 36 exhibits 11 chromosomes and therefore probably contains only one allosome. Two polar views of second maturation spindles are given in figs. 37, 38, the former showing 10 chromosomes, the latter 12; the latter contains the allosomes Dy d, lacking in the former. The ordinary chromosomes are here well marked dyads, appearing longitudinally cleft; they are quite different in appearance from the heavier chromosomes of the previous mitosis (fig. 13). Several vari- ations can be distinguished in the mode of division of the chromosomes: HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. 7 Condition a, all chromosomes divide at the plane of the equator, found in 104 cases. This is shown in figs. 38-41, of which all but the last exhibit the total number of chromosomes (12). The allosomes are probably those lettered D and d. This condition must have followed conditions A or B of the primary spermatocytes. Fig. 41 shows an unusually small secondary spermatocyte, but all grades in size are to be found between it and such a large cell as fig. 47. Condition 6, like the preceding condition, but the allosomes dividing pre- cociously as exhibited in fig. 42. This was found in two instances. In condi- tions b and a the daughter cells, spermatids, would receive precisely equivalent chromosomes. Condition c , one split chromosome, polar-lateral from the others, found in only one case and drawn in fig. 43. (This figure shows all 12 chromosomes.) This misplaced chromosome is probably d, and should it be transmitted entirely to one spermatid, that cell would receive an entire allosome that had not divided. Condition dy one chromosome to the side of the equator (fig. 44), found in one case. This displaced chromosome would seem not to be an allosome, judging by its size. Condition e, an unsplit allosome at one pole of the spindle, found in 19 cases. Sometimes (fig. 45) this body appears to be D, judging from its size, in other cases (fig. 46) to be d. These cases evidently result from condition C or D of the primary spermatocytes; and of the spermatids resulting, half would have one allosome (either %D or J^d) and half would have none. Condition /, three unsplit chromosomes at one pole, none at the other (fig. 47), found in one case. It is difficult to explain this except by assuming that two of these bodies are the separated halves of one allosome (a further step in condi- tion c), while the third is the other allosome (as in condition e). Following such a division one spermatid would get no allosomes, the other spermatid would get one part of one allosome and both parts of the other allosome. Condition g, one unsplit allosome at one pole, another unsplit allosome at the opposite pole (fig. 48), observed in one case. This must have followed a first maturation mitosis where both allosomes divided in the equator; and it would result in giving to one spermatid a half of the larger allosome (D), and to the other spermatid a half of the smaller allosome (d). The following conditions of variance refer to the ordinary chromosomes: Condition h 1 , one entire dyad at one pole (fig. 49), seen in 9 cases. This would result in one spermatid receiving two monadic chromosomes more than the other spermatid. Condition h 2 , two dyads, of different sizes, at one pole (fig. 50, PI. HI), observed in 2 cases. Here one spermatid would receive four monadic chromo- somes more than the other spermatid. Condition h 3y correspondent dyads at opposite poles of the spindle (fig. 51), noted in 1 case. This must have resulted from a case of condition F (fig. 26) of a primary spermatocyte, where an entire tetrad passed undivided to one pole, 8 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. and where consequently its normal division was delayed until the second matura- tion mitosis. Each resulting spermatid would contain one more monad than is normal. Condition h 4t non-homologous dyads at opposite poles of the spindle (fig. 52), found in 1 case. In this case each spermatid would contain the usual number of monadic chromosomes, but each would lack one of a kind normally found in it. Fig. 53 shows an anaphase, and figs. 54, 55 show telophases of the second matu- ration mitosis, the most distinct chromosomes only being drawn. In fig. 55 is seen quite a regular condition for man, but one not observed by me in other objects, the nuclei of the spermatids developing at unequal rates. Brief mention may be made of the other structures during the maturation mitoses. The mantle fibers are distinct, the polar fibers much more delicate and often scarcely visible. There is a pair of minute centrioles at each pole during both mitoses. The behavior of the centrioles in the diakinesis could not be made out, nor any trace of the spindle before its complete formation, except that in a few cases (figs. 7, 8) a small body, evidently composed of two angular rods, was found outside of the nucleus; this may be an early stage of the centrioles. Through the maturation period acidophile bodies of variable occurrence and size occur in the cytoplasm and within the spindles, and are shown upon the drawings by light shading ; whether these are chromophilic corpuscles or portions of plasmo- somes, or both, was not determined. Not a trace of an idiosome was found. B. DISCUSSION. Nothing of importance has been written on the growth period of the sperma- tocytes, except that Gutherz (1911) could distinguish allosomes at this time (cf. his footnote, p. 255). The number of chromosomes in human primary spermato- cytes was computed to be 8 by Bardeleben (1892, 1897, 1898), to be apparently 18 by Wilcox (1900), to be 12 by Duesberg (1906) and Guyer (1910). I can confirm Guyer’s conclusion that there are 12, of which 10 are bivalent gemini, each dividing in both maturation mitoses, and 2 are univalent allosomes (acces- sory chromosomes) which divide only once in the two maturation mitoses. Guyer’s view is therefore probably correct that the number in the spermatogonia must be 22, and not 24 as reasoned by Duesberg.2 But Guyer concluded that the two allosomes always pass undivided to one spindle pole in the primary spermatocytes, reaching then only half of the secon- dary spermatocytes, and in these dividing presumably equationally. He conse- quently argued two classes of spermatozoa are produced in equal numbers, one class containing division products of both allosomes, the other class lacking these. That is to say, he overlooked the variability in behavior of the allosomes specially studied by me. Before discussing this variability we will decide whether it should be regarded as a normal or a pathological process. Is it only a pathological peculiarity of * The papers of Branca were not accessible to me. HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. 9 the individual testis studied by me? This can certainly not be the case. For the man was a healthy one, the cells exhibiting varieties appeared in all respects normal in structure so far as details of the spindle and the other chromosomes are concerned. Further, and this is an important matter, no degenerating late stages of spermatocytes or spermatids were found, though we should expect them were a large proportion of cells affected by disease. Again, the number of perfectly normal spermatozoa was very high for exceedingly few cases were found of spermatozoa presenting marked abnormalities. Yet these results alone did not satisfy me, I wished to see the cells of another healthy man, and therefore wrote Prof. Guyer for some material from his specimen. On sections of the material generously furnished by him I found only a small number of first maturation mitoses, not more than 8 satisfactory lateral views; of these there were 7 cases of condition A , which he regarded as the regular one, also 1 case of the variation C. On his material second maturation mitoses were more numerous, and in 4 of them the variation e was found; it will be recalled that condition e of the secon- dary spermatocytes evidently results from condition C or D in primary spermato- cytes. Therefore, two of the variations found in my material were observed also in that of Guyer. Further, attention may be called to Guyer’s fig. 7, which he states “shows also two precociously diverging daughter chromosomes.” It ap- pears to me this might be interpreted as a case of variation C, with the allosome D at the upper pole, and a half of d at that pole and the other half at the lower pole. Consequently we are justified in concluding the variations observed, at least of the allosomes, to be quite normal phenomena. We may now summarize the allosome behavior in the primary spermatocytes with respect to their distribution to the secondary spermatocytes, and from this infer their distribution to the spermatids, using the letters D and d to denote the larger and smaller allosome, respectively. In so doing we should recall that each allosome divides only once in the course of the two maturation mitoses, and undergoes one transport (reductional) without division. Condition A . 59 cases. Both D and d at one spindle pole. Both would then go to one secondary spermatocyte and in that one divide equationally. 118 spermatids would then each contain y2D and J^d, while 118 would receive no part of these. This is the most usual condition and the one discovered by Guyer. Condition B. 5 cases. D at one spindle pole, d at the opposite pole. One secondary spermatocyte would receive D entire, and the other d entire. These dividing in the secondary spermatocytes would result in 10 spermatids each with and 10 each with Condition C. 10 cases. D at one spindle pole, J/£d at that pole and J^d at the opposite pole. Half the secondary spermatocytes would receive only ydf which does not divide again, consequently from this line would result 10 sperma- tids with J^d, and 10 with no allosome. The remaining secondary spermatocytes would receive D and J^d; the former would divide in them but not the latter, and there would result 10 spermatids with yD and 10 with %D and yd- 10 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. Condition D. 5 cases. D probably dividing at the equator (for it is absent at the poles), d at one spindle pole. Half the secondary spermatocytes would receive d and YD] in them d would divide but not YD, and there would be formed 5 spermatids with Yd, and 5 with Yd and YD. The other secondary spermato- cytes would receive only YD, which would not divide in them, consequently 5 spermatids would receive YD and 5 would receive none. Condition E. 3 cases. Both D and d dividing in the equator. Every secon- dary spermatocyte would then receive YD and Yd, and these would not divide again. It would then be a matter of chance how these allosomes became dis- tributed to the spermatids. There might be: either 6 spermatids with YD and 6 with Yfi) or 6 spermatids with YD and Yd, and 6 spermatids with no allosomes. Summarizing from the above the inferred distribution of the allosomes to the spermatids, but omitting condition E because it presents alternatives, we would find: 133 spermatids with YD + Yd — 42.09 per cent. 133 spermatids without YD + Yd — 42.09 per cent. 25 spermatids with YD = 7.91 per cent. 25 spermatids with Yd = 7.91 per cent. That is, 42.09 per cent, of the spermatids contain 2 allosomes, the same num- ber contain no allosomes, and 15.82 per cent, contain 1 allosome. With respect to allosome content there would, accordingly, be four classes of spermatozoa, and not simply the two classes distinguished by Guyer. Our study on the variations of the second maturation division confirms these conclusions. From the arrangement of the allosomes in this mitosis, however, we may conclude still a larger number of classes of spermatids or spermatozoa. In condition c, 1 case, a small chromosome, probably d, containing a split, lay nearer one spindle pole. Should it pass undivided to that pole, that spermatid would receive the whole of d. In condition f three small chromosomes were found at one spindle pole, one of which may be YD, each of the others at Yd', spermatid receiving these would then get YD and all of d. To the four classes of spermatids or spermatozoa already described, there are, accordingly, possibly two others to be added: spermatids containing the whole of d, and spermatids containing this and also YD. There are then in man certainly four classes of spermatozoa with regard to their allosome content, and possibly five or six. Scarcely any of the spermatozoa examined show abnormalities and no degenerating ones were found, therefore there is no reason to believe that all but certain classes of sperm degenerate or prove incapable of fertilization. We have seen that the mature sperm differs merely in volume by graded variation. Guyer reasoned that spermatozoa with two allosomes on entering an egg would give rise to females, and that those without allosomes on fertilizing eggs would produce males; “in the light of these facts we should expect the somatic cells HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. 11 of man to contain twenty-two, and of woman, twenty-four chromosomes,” in parallel to the conditions found by Wilson (1909) in the hemipteron Syromastes. It is hazardous to attempt to solve this problem at present for we understand only one side of the equation, and know nothing of the chromosome relations in the human female. But it may be a long period before we secure for study maturation and fertilization stages of the human egg, so that a preliminary working hypothesis may be permitted. This hypothesis must account not only for the two classes of spermatozoa recognized by Guyer, but also for the two additional classes found by me. There is reason to believe all four classes of spermatozoa are capable of fertilization, because all have similar structure and no evidence was found of any kind of them degenerating. The primary spermatocytes contain both D and d, and so far as we know this combination only. The primary oocytes might be supposed to contain any of the following combinations: d, d, or D, d, or D, D, or D, D , d, d. But the first two of these combinations cannot occur because we know that in other animals the allosome mass of primary oocytes is always greater than that of primary sperma- tocytes. Also the third possible combination cannot occur, for then the mature egg would contain simply Z), a smaller mass than certain spermatids contain. Therefore the best explanation of the probable relations in the oogenesis is that given by Guyer, that the primary oocytes contain D, Z), d, d, and each mature egg, Z), d. Then fertilization by the four classes of sperm would result as follows: (a) Egg with Z), d X Sperm without D, d = D, d ( cf ). (b) Egg with D,dX Sperm with D, d = D, D, d, d ( 9). (c) Egg with D,dX Sperm with D = Z), Z), d ( 9 ). (d) Egg with D,dX Sperm with d = Z), d, d ( 9 ). The primary spermatocytes of both male individuals so far described have the allosomes D and d, and no other combination; therefore fertilization of the type (a) should result in males and the other fertilization types in females. In the female individual resulting from fertilization of type (6), it is to be presumed that D would conjugate with D and d with d, the bivalents then under- go a reduction division, and the mature eggs contain D and d. In the female individuals resulting from fertilization of types (c) and (d) there might be two possibilities: (1) Such individuals might not develop, but perish. But there would seem to be no good reason for such an assumption. Or (2) (and this result would seem more probable), these individuals also would con- tain D and d in their mature eggs, provided that in them the unmated (impaired) allosome, whether D or d, remains within the egg and is not discharged entirely into a polar body. There is some basis by analogy for this assumption, for Morgan (1909) found that in the male-producing eggs of phylloxerans two entire allosomes always pass into the polar body; there might then be in the human egg some mechanism by which an unpaired allosome is retained within the mature 12 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. Such reasoning would account satisfactorily for the number of allosomes found in human males, as well as for the postulate that all four classes of sperma- tozoa are capable of fertilization. But if it be correct it would not explain the numerical sex ratio in man, where the males are more numerous than the females. For if three of the four classes of spermatozoa are female-producing, there should be more females than males. Also if there be only two classes of sperm capable of fertilization, as Guyer argues, and one kind of egg, this should result in equal numbers of the sexes and not in the ratio actually known.3 This analysis seems to be as far as we can go at present, yet it is entirely specu- lative and unsatisfactory because we understand nothing of the chromosomal relations in the female. It, however, does indicate strongly one important con- clusion, that in man the male is heterozygous, the female, homozygous. What appears to be of much more importance is the establishment of the fact of real intra-individual germinal variation. This variation in the spermatocytes concerns principally the two allosomes, in lesser degree the ordinary chromosomes. Instead of reasoning deductively that such variation must occur, the actual evidence of its occurrence is increasing, and such phenomena will in time furnish the basis of our understanding of variation. A second important point needs mention. Bardeleben held that a second reduction of the chromosomes occurs in the secondary spermatocytes, resulting in approximately a quarter of the normal number in the spermatids. Guyer found about the same result, concluding of the secondary spermatocytes that “ half of them show five and the remainder seven chromosomes. A second pairing of the ordinary chromosomes has evidently occurred, so that there are five bivalent chromosomes in each type of cell and the additional two accessories in the one type.” I have seen no evidence of any kind of such a pairing of chromo- somes in the secondary spermatocytes, neither in my own material nor in that received from Guyer, though I have examined fully two hundred division stages of these cells. Of decisive value are such cases, of which several are figured by me, where all the chromosomes can be distinctly seen on lateral views of spindles of the second maturation. The only explanation I can offer for this conflict of opinion is that Bardeleben and Guyer either employed too intense staining of their sections, or else studied cells in which the chromosomes had been greatly swollen by fixation and hence were not clearly distinguishable. In fact, those fixed by Zenker's fluid appeared far more distinct and separate than those pre- served in either Bourn's or Gilson's fluid. * Attention may be again called to the fact that in a number of species of animals males and females do not occur in equal numbers, yet equal numbers should result if the allosomes alone are sex determinants. HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. 13 II. Spermiogenesis. A. OBSERVATIONS. 1. Nuclear Changes and Formation of the Cuff. Figs. 56-58, PL III, exhibit the early rounded nuclei of spermatids, in which there are to be seen irregular masses attached to the reticulum. These were drawn from iron-haematoxylin stains, by which plasmosomes cannot be satis- factorily distinguished. But with the use of the Ehrlich-Biondi stain a single red-staining plasmosome may generally be distinguished near the center of the nucleus, and sometimes one or more densely green bodies, which lie usually against the nuclear membrane; the latter may be either allosomes or karyosomes, I have not attempted to decide which.4 Then follows an elongation of the nucleus (figs. 59-61) in the direction of the centrosomes. This is immediately followed by a retraction of the nuclear wall near the centrosome pole, whereby at that point the nucleus becomes concave, and just at that concavity appears a drop of fluid in the cytoplasm. This drop (Co, figs. 62, 63) is the first appearance of the substance of the cuff ; it has been represented on this and succeeding figures by dark shading simply to make the drawing more distinct, but in the preparation it appears lighter than the cyto- plasm. Its appearance simultaneously with the shrinkage of the nucleus, which from now on, decreasing in volume becomes gradually more dense, proves that it is discharged karyolymph. The nuclear membrane always seems to be intact opposite the drop, and the drop at first is not sharply bounded on its outer surface. Consequently there can be no doubt of its extra-nuclear position. Shrinkage of the nucleus and enlargement of this cuff substance go hand in hand showing that the two are dependent phenomena. The nucleus shrinks most markedly in its distal position, which frequently exhibits irregular prolongations (figs. 66, 71), and this portion early becomes dense and loses all nuclear sap as is clearly observable in the succession of stages on Plate III. Most frequently this posterior portion of the nucleus becomes a pointed cone demarcated from the anterior, more rounded portion by a slightly projecting annular girdle that is to be seen in most of the figures. But the pos- terior portion offers a great variety of forms during the spermiogenesis, due in part to the angle from which the nucleus is viewed, in part, also to variation in method of condensation. Great lengthening of the posterior portion is quite frequent, such as shown in figs. 70, 73, 74, 75, 83, 85. The process of discharge of karyolymph from the nucleus continues until the posterior portion of the latter becomes quite dense, while the anterior portion never loses all of its karyolymph but always retains one or more droplets of it. Thus though the two regions of the nucleus are readily distinguishable they differ mainly in that the posterior region discharges all its karyolymph and so undergoes the greater shrinkage. 4 Guyer’s fig. 18 showing two spermatids “ one without chromatin nucleoli, the other with two ” was drawn after iron-hsematoxyline staining, and therefore does not prove these bodies to be allosomes. 14 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. The anterior region appears lighter because of some flattening, but especially because it retains some droplets of karyolymph. During the spermiogenesis it seems to be impossible to distinguish the allo- somes. The karyolymph discharged from the nucleus composes at first a mass at or near the posterior region of the nucleus (figs. 62, 63). This increases in amount gradually, probably by further discharge from the nucleus, and its lateral contours come to be bounded by a definite membrane (fig. 64 and the following). It then comes to encompass more or less of the posterior region of the nucleus, never extending forward of the annular girdle, and to extend behind it usually to the distal centrosome (Plate III). At its posterior border it does not appear to be so sharply bounded as laterally, which seems to be due to its changing into a hollow cylinder or cuff open posteriorly (fig. 92); but I could not determine whether all its substance becomes arranged in such a hollow, open cylinder or only its more peripheral denser part. No evidence was found that this cuff is at any time composed of fibrils so as to produce a fibre-basket (Faserkorb). Within this cuff both centrosomes generally lie, though sometimes the cuff does not extend to them (figs. 71, 75, 77, 88). In later stages the cuff usually becomes more indistinct, so that often only traces of its wall are to be seen (figs. 93, 95, 96, Plate III; 103, 104, 106, Plate IV). The irregular bodies found within the cyto- plasm in the later stages (figs. 95, 96, Plate III; 97-100, 102, 105, PL IV), which are probably comparable with the “tingirbare Kdmer” of the German writers, may in part at least represent fragments of the cuff substance. But the cuff disappears entirely before the maturity of the spermatozoon, its remnants being thrown off with the abstricting cytoplasm. The latest persisting stages of the cuff are shown in figs. 101, 103, 104, 106, of which the first represents an unusually delayed persistence of it; with the final complete abstriction of the cytoplasm all traces of it become lost. Thus the greater part, but not quite all, of the karyolymph, leaves the nucleus to compose the cuff substance, which process accounts for the marked shrinkage in nuclear volume; and the final abstriction of the cuff substance from the sper- matozoon eliminates the major portion of the karyolymph from the cell. 2. Centrioles , Flagellum, Cytoplasmic Structures. No trace of a sphere was found in the spermatids (nor in the spermatocytes), and no sign of a lance or perforatorium at the anterior end of the spermatozoon. In the anaphases and telophases of the second maturation mitosis (figs* 53, 55, PI. Ill) centrioles could not be discerned, and therefore are probably very minute. They are clearly visible first at the stage of fig. 56, where two of equal size are seen against the cell membrane. The outer one of these remains always the most posterior and will be called the distal centriole (c.d.), the inner one will be named the proximal centriole (c.p.). From this stage on a delicate but deep staining flagellum is connected with them. Then the proximal centriole HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. 15 begins to elongate, and to enlarge more rapidly than the distal (figs. 57, 58), whereupon both sink inwards to lie against the nucleus (figs. 59, 60) ; this move- ment produces an infundibuliform depression of the cell body out of which the axial filament projects, and this funnel comes later to lie upon one side of the cell (figs. 62-64, 73, 76, 79, 81, 85, 88, 91), and still later to close entirely. The proximal centriole (c.p.) becomes angularly bent, with one end touching the distal, while the latter flattens slightly and then becomes a ring (figs. 60-64). Frequently the proximal lies in such a position as to be hidden by the nucleus, (fig. 66), or so as not to show its angular form (figs. 59, 62, 64, 68). From this time on it will be convenient to follow the two centrioles separately. The distal centriole is the one that undergoes the fewest changes, It early becomes a small ring with a minute aperture (c.d., fig. 63), and throughout its history appears to remain against the cell membrane. It then increases slowly in size until it attains the diameters shown in figs. 74r-91. In one case a granule was observed just distal from it (fig. 82), but whether derived from it I could not ascertain. All through this long period the distal centriole continues in contact with the proximal, and has a lateral position upon the cell. Later the distal centriole moves away from the proximal, and comes to lie some distance behind the nucleus (figs. 93-96, PI. Ill; 97-101, PI. IV). As it moves caudad it becomes smaller, as seen in figs. 99, 100, and in the latest stage in which it was found, fig. 101, it was a very small, pale-staining body. On no later stages was any trace of it to be observed, so that I cannot say whether it becomes thrown off with the cytoplasm, completely degenerates, or persists, though invisible, in some region of the tail as, e. g., just behind the mitochondrial mantle. Certainly, however, no trace of this centriole is to be observed in the mature spermatozoon. The proximal centriole has a more complicated history. It retains for a long while the angular form already described (figs. 58-75), whereby one end touches the nucleus. It lies then very close to the distal centriole and may touch it either at the centre or at the periphery; rarely are the two at this time distinctly sepa- rated, but when they are (fig. 77) the axial filament can be seen connecting them. Then the proximal centriole begins to change its shape, changing from an angular to a curved and then to a rod-like form (figs. 77-81). It afterwards constricts into a smaller anterior portion (c.p., figs. 82-86) and a larger posterior portion (c.p. 2). The anterior portion lies against the nucleus some little distance from its posterior end (figs. 84r-86). In later stages, as a rule, the anterior portion of the proximal centriole cannot be recognized on account of its close apposition to the nucleus; but occasionally it may be discerned projecting slightly from the nucleus (c.p. 1, figs. 107, 114, PI. IV), and in a single case it was observed very distinctly (fig. 115). The posterior portion remains for awhile quite large (c.p. 2, figs. 88-92), and is con- nected with the nucleus (or rather with the anterior portion at the nucleus) by a deep staining thread of centrosomal substance. Immediately thereafter the 16 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. posterior portion becomes much smaller and moves close to the nucleus (c.p. 2, Z 87 93-96) Sometimes this portion comes to actually touch the nucleus S' 94) but as a rule it remains separated from it by a clear area, the neck. For some time this posterior portion of the P"1,^ rounded body, though staining faintly (c.p. 2, figs 97, 99, 100, 103, 106, where it should not have been drawn deep black), but in the mature sperm it become s narrow line or disc bounding the posterior border of the neck. Thus fig. 101, c.p. 2, shows it as a minute spherule, and figs. 105, 107-112, 114 as a dark line at the anterior border of the mitochondrial mantle. . The neck (collum) of the spermatozoon is then the region between the nucleus and the mitochondrial mantle. Its details are seen most distinctly in fig. 115; here the neck is composed of a homogeneous non-staining part between the anterior portion (c.p. 1) of the proximal centriole in front, and the posterior part (c.p. 2) of this centriole behind. Lying as it does between these two parts, the intermediate clear substance should be considered a differentiation of the original centrodesmosis shown in figs. 82-92, PI. III. No fibrous structures could be seen within the neck. The flagellum arises first in the spermatids in connection with the centrioles. The earliest appearance found is shown in fig. 57, PI. III. It grows rapidly in length, as shown in fig. 59, and none of the other figures of this plate show it in its fullest extent. At first it appears to be connected only with the distal centriole, but when this becomes a ring the flagellum appears to pass through it to join also the proximal centriole (figs. 77, 86). After the proximal centriole has constricted into its two moieties the flagellum is much thicker than before (figs. 90, 93-96), and with the migration of the distal centrosome away from the proximal is clearly seen to extend all the way between the two. When thickened it may be called the axial thread. The cell body of the spermatid is at first rounded (figs. 56, 57, 59, PI. IH)> but in these early stages frequently exhibits slender extensions (figs. 58, 60) which may be movable pseudopodia such as those seen by me (1911) in life in Euschistus. Lengthening of the cell body accompanies lengthening of the nucleus (figs. 61-96). Thereby most of the cytoplasm comes to lie behind the nucleus and leaves only a thin mantle around the latter, though no precise regu- larity is to be observed in these movements. Very frequently the cell membrane becomes indrawn around the annular girdle of the head, so as to make a small mass of cytoplasm around the anterior portion of the head separated from a larger mass around the posterior portion (figs. 74, 76, 77, 81, 92, 93, 96) ; the cell membrane of the anterior mass usually appears thicker and more refractive. Then follows the abstriction from the spermatozoon of the greater amount o the cytoplasm, various stages of which process are delineated in figs. 72, 76, 88- > PL III; 98-106, 114, PI. IV). During this abstriction darkly-stained gran es and threads appear in the cytoplasm, probably derived in part from the degener- ating cuff. All the cytoplasm does not generally fall off in a single piece, bu HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. 17 more frequently in several fragments as indicated in figs. 90, 99, 102, and usually the anterior region of the head is the first to become freed from it. Many of the spermatozoa within the epididymis still possess masses of cytoplasm, and occasionally some of those in the vas deferens. In the fully matured spermato- zoon (fig. 109) the only cytoplasm would seem to be enveloped around the chon- drial mantle. The abstricted cytoplasmic masses are easily recognized within the lumen of the seminiferous tubules and in the epididymis. There remains to be noted only the mitochondrial mantle. In the sperma- tocytes and spermatids no mitochondria are observable, and they had probably been dissolved by the fixatives. In fig. 98, PL IV, is represented an abnormal immature spermatozoon with two axial filaments, and around each of the latter an irregular coil of dark-staining substance (MU.) that seems to be an early stage of the mitochondrial mantle. It is to be noted that while these exhibit a certain spiral disposition, there is no indication that each is a continuous spiral. The mitochondrial mantle of the mature spermatozoa ( Mit.f figs. 109-112, 114, 115) is of variable length, but always longer than the head, lies immediately behind the neck, and generally appears as a dense mass without differentiation. But in one case (fig. 107) it was clearly seen to compose a hollow cylinder around the axial filament and to show a somewhat granular structure. 3. The Ripe Spermatozoa. These are shown in figs. 107-115, from the vas deferens (figs. 108, 110, 111, seen from edge) and their structure has been elucidated by the preceding account of their histogenesis. The head is composed of two parts, sometimes (rather rarely) demarcated by slight annular girdle or groove; an anterior part which contains one or several droplets of karyolymph, and which appears lighter by reason of its being more flattened; and a posterior thicker part that is entirely dense. Next follows the anterior portion (fig. 115, c.p .) of the proximal centriole, the clear region of the neck, the posterior portion of the proximal centriole (c.p. 2), the mitochondrial mantle (Mit.), the principal part of the tail, and finally the terminal filament (figs. 109, 114). No trace of the distal (ring) centriole can be found, and frequently the parts of the proximal centriole are not apparent. No cytoplasm was observable in the head and neck region; in in the remainder it forms a mesh within and around the mitochondrial mantle (fig. 107). It could not be observed that the mitochondrial mantle composes a spiral thread. The heads of the mature sperm from the vas deferens vary remarkably in volume, and figs. 113 and 112 show the largest and smallest found. To determine the nature of this variation the heads of 100 mature spermatozoa, chosen at random, were carefully drawn to the same scale, the precaution being taken to draw only such as lay exactly in the plane of the section. The drawings were then measured in millimeters, and showed a range in length of the heads from 10 mm. to 27 mm. Plotting the measurements according to size they are seen 2 JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA, VOL. XV. 18 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. to exhibit graded variations in a regular curve, the mean being from 15 to 15.9 mm., and 86 per cent, falling between 13 and 18.9 mm. Therefore, although there is a remarkable range of volume, it is continuous variation around the mean, and the spermatozoa cannot be arranged into two or more size classes. B. DISCUSSION. Of the numerous accounts of mature human spermatozoa since their first description by Leeuwenhoek (1677), may be specially mentioned those of Jensen (1887), Broman (1902), Ballowitz (1891), Retzius (1902, 1909, 1910), and the diagrammatic figures given by Meves in the work by Waldeyer (1906). Bro- man's descriptions treat to great extent abnormal spermatozoa, a subject upon which we shall not enter, and he described a spiral thread around the middle piece; that the mitochondrial substance composes a spiral thread has been strongly denied by Retzius. Prenant (1888) also found a spiral thread, and believed it terminates posteriorly in a distal centriole (“bouton in ter caudal”). Meves* figures show a somewhat greater complication in the region of the middle piece than I have been able to determine. By the use of isotonic solutions Koltzoff (1908) found the entire sperm enveloped by a semipermeable membrane, a structure not seen by other writers. Retzius (1909) found the most anterior centrosome (our anterior portion of the proximal centrosome) to consist quite regularly of two granules. The idea I have formed of the structure of the human spermatozoon in its mature condition is represented in the diagrammatic figure 16, PI. IY. Applying the new terminology of Waldeyer it is seen to be composed of the following main f^-Jhe caPu^ or head (Cp.), the collum or neck (CL), and the cauda or tail (Gtt). The head consists of a pars anterior (P.A.) which alone contains a ew rop ets of karyolymph (these quite variable in number and size), and of a pars posterior (P.p.) ; only occasionally does a groove demarcate the two. The nec consists of an anterior nodulus {Nd.A.), the anterior portion of the proximal cen no e, a posterior nodulus (. Nd.P .), the posterior portion of the proximal cen- tnole; and of a structureless, non-staining intermediate mass {Mint.). The tail is composed of a junction piece (pars conjunctions, P.C.), a pars principalis (av\ ^ 1termmal filament (pars terminalis, P.T.); the axial thread Ihondill i thr+°kUghout ,the taiL Within the junction piece lie the mito- axial thrp^anpe+’ i ^ a mantle and not a spiral thread around the hi.^°P •Smv(C^-) seems t0 be Kmited to the junction piece. 8eri?ofmil gfnetIS’uh°t.WeVer’ but Uttle has done. Bardeleben in a borl S’J 7hlch4hose of 1897 1898 are the most important, made However he noi n 'lu S tTa 4 ed tor the most part by unclear small figures. frZ U of t r^°Ut f6 Shrinka*e of the nucleus, with the ejection Ihe drons bthe^l^°1^PhJ‘‘^gink6rPer”)> but belief this to furnish proximal centriole a JtESji’ u !^S0 described the cuff, the division of the proximal centnole, and held the mitochondrial sheath to be formed from the HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. 19 nuclear membrane. Meves (1897) was the first to describe early spermatids with a pair of centrioles on the surface, and the flagellum connected with these; later (1898), in another brief paper, he stated that the proximal centriole comes to lie just behind the head, while the distal one, before becoming a ring, buds off a little rod. I have paid particular attention to this last point, but have found no division of the distal centriole. Broman (1901) figured clearly the centrioles and cuff, and certain complex spherical bodies (“Korbblaschen”) that he holds are not homologous with mitochondria because there is no trace of them in the spermatocytes and because they disappear before maturity. Retzius (1909) has given the best figures of the later stages of the spermiogenesis but the accompanying description omits many of the interesting details shown in the plates. He finds the mitochondrial mantle is derived from certain large granules, six to seven in number, on each side of the middle piece; that the cuff is an open cylinder and at no period fibrous; and that a great lobe of cytoplasm abstricts. His figures also show that not only the anterior portion of the proxi- mal centriole may consist of two or three parts, but also the posterior portion of the same centriole. Retzius* is the most important study, but it would have much more value had he seriated the stages figured. An important side of any study of spermiogenesis is to determine just what parts and substances contribute to the mature spermatozoon, and, accordingly, to the fertilization of the egg. It is now established for a considerable number of cases that the entire spermatozoon enters the egg, without omission of the tail. But it is also known that in most cases only a portion of the spermatid contributes to the spermatozoon. Thus in man as in most animals, with the possible excep- tion of amphibians and some insects, the greater part of the cytoplasm becomes abstricted and cast away. And that happens in man also with the greater amount of the karyolymph, which we have described as being forced out of the nucleus to produce the cuff substance which is later thrown off with the cytoplasm. Meves (1899), Duesberg (1908) and others generally hold that the cuff is a cytoplasmic differentiation, but Van Moll6 (1905, 1910) found that the cuff is derived from achromatic nuclear material, and my present account agrees with his, except that I do not find the cuff is formed by buds off the nucleus, but rather from a discharge of nuclear sap through the nuclear membrane. This explanation of the genesis of the cuff coincidentally explains the sudden shrinkage of the nucleus, and I have called attention (1911a) to the fact that this shrinkage is a very general phenomenon. The spermatozoon then loses the greater part of both cytoplasm and karyolymph, for which reason these substances can play little part in inheritance. Another interesting matter concerns the history of the centrioles. These become large and very distinct about the middle period of histogenesis, near its close they lose their staining power and become suddenly much smaller. No trace of the distal one can be found in the mature sperm. In Euschistus it was described by me (1911a) how at a certain period both centrioles seem to suddenly 20 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. vanish from view. It is also to be recalled that in the fertilized egg never more than one aster with one centriole arises close to the sperm head. Therefore it would seem probable that the elaborate changes of the centrioles in the spermio- genesis are concerned chiefly with the formation of the axial filament and changes in form of the cell, and that when these changes are accomplished all but one of the centrioles degenerate. Lastly, attention may be drawn to the great range in volume of the heads of normal spermatozoa, already remarked by Retzius, and found by me to be a case of graded variation (fluctuation). The mass of chromatin introduced by the sperm into the egg may well have causal connection with the variation in the somatic persons. The sizes of the spermatozoon heads offer a clear case of germinal variation of graded character; the variation of behavior of the allosomes in the maturation divisions would represent discontinuous variation. Ballowitz, H. Zeit. w. Zool., Bardeleben, K. V. 1892. Ueber Spermatogenese bei Saugethieren. Verh. Anat. Ges. 1897. Beitrage zur Histologie des Hodens und zur Spermatogenese beim Menschen. Arch. Anat. Phys., Anat. Abth., Suppl. 1898. Weitere Beitrage zur Spermatogenese beim Menschen. Jena. Zeit., XXXI. Branca, A. 1909. Sur la manchette caudale dans la spermiog6n6se humaine. Bibl. Anat., XIX. 1910. Caract&res des deux mitoses de maturation chez Thomme. C. R. Assoc. Anat., XII. Broman, J. 1901. Ueber gesetzmassige Bewegungs und Wachsthumserscheinungen (Taxis- und tt Tropismenformen) der Spermatiden, etc. Arch. m. Anat., LIX. inno?' nt atypische Spermien (speeiell beim Menschen) etc. Anat. Anz., XXII. 19026. Ueber Bau und Entwickelung von physiologisch vorkommenden atypichsen Spermien. Anat. Hefte, XVIII. Duesberg, J. }J52* ?ur le nom.bre,d?s chromosomes chez l’homme. Anat. Anz., XXVIII. 1908. La spermatogenese chez le rat. Leipzig. Gutherz, S. 1911. Ueber den gegenwartigen Stand der Heterochromosomenforschung. Sitzungsb. i-i ™ ^ Ges- Naturf. Fr. Berlin. Guyer, M. F. Jensen O10*S Accessory Chromosomes in Man- Biol. Bull., xix. KoltzOFF8N U^-ter8Uchungen aber <*» Samenkorper der Saugethiere, etc. I. Arch. m. Anat., XXX. * Ge6‘alt ^ ^ IL Areh' “• 1679. Obsegationes de natis e semine genetaH animalculis. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. London, Meves, F. Zs. SamenkSrper^TOti '899. Veber StmktUrL«v„d Histogelse to SaSenfSden des Meerschweinchens. Arch. MollJ:, J. Van. 1905. La spermiogSnise dans l’&ureuil. La CeUule, XXIII HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. 21 Montgomery, T. H., Jr. 1906. Chromosomes in the Spermatogenesis of the Hemiptera heteroptera. Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., N. S., XXI. 1910. Are Particular Chromosomes Sex Determinants? Biol. Bull., XIX. 191 la. The Spermatogenesis of an Hemipteron, Euschistus. Jour. Morph., XX. 19116. Differentiation of the Human Cells of Sertoli. Biol. Bull., XXI. Morgan, T. H. 1907. Experimental Zoology. New York. Prenant, A. 1888. Note sur la structure des spermatozoldes chez l’homme. C. R. Soc. Biol.. Paris (8), V. Retzius, G. 1902. Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Spermien des Menschen und einiger S&uge- thiere. Biol. Untersuch., N. F., X. 1909. Die Spermien des Menschen. Ibid., XIV. 1910. Ueber die Form der Spermien bei den Anthropoiden Affen. Ibid., XV. Waldeyer, W. 1906. Die Geschlechtszellen. O. Hert wig's Handb. Entw. Wirbeltiere, I. Jena. Wilcox, E. V. 1900. Human Spermatogenesis. Anat. Anz., XVII. Wilson, E. B. 1909. Studies on Chromosomes, IV, V. Journ. Exp. Zool., VI. 22 HUMAN SPERMATOGENESIS: A STUDY OF INHERITANCE. EXPLANATION OF PLATES I-IV. AU fi cures have been drawn by the author to the same scale at the level of the base of the mi- croecope, with the aid of a camera lucida; Zeiss apochromatic homogeneous immersion 1.5 mm., ocular croscope. with the aia ot a camera juciua; uviao “-***-& — ™ 12 tube length 160 mm., a magnification of X 3500. All cells figured are from one testis fixed in Zenker’s fluid, with the exception of fig. 107 from a testis fixed in Bourn s fluid. The following abbreviations are employed: C.d., distal centriole. Co., cuff. C.p., proximal centriole. _.r. anterior moiety of the same. C. p. 2, posterior moiety of the same. D, larger allosome. D\ , one-half of the same. d, smaller allosome. di, one-half of the same. G, a geminus or bivalent ordinary chromosome. Git a dyad or half of the preceding. Mit.t mitochondrial sheath. P., plasmosome. Fig. 1. Strepsinema stage of a giant spermatocyte. Figs. 2-6. Strepsinema stages. Figs. 7-12. Late prophases of first maturation division. Fig. 13. Polar view of chromosomal plate of first maturation division, condition A; the allo- somes at a different level from the other chromosomes. Fig. 14-17. Lateral views of first maturation division, condition A. Fig. 14 shows all 12 chro- mosomes. Fig. 18. First maturation division, condition B. Figs. 19-22. First maturation division, condition C; all the chromosomes shown in figs. 19, 21. Fig. 23. First maturation division, condition D. Figs. 24, 25. Oblique lateral views of first maturation division, condition E. PLATE II. Fig. 26. First maturation division, condition F. Fig. 27. First maturation division, the left hand cell shows conditions A+G, the right hand cell, conditions F-K7. Fig. 28. Anaphase of first maturation division. Figs. 29-31. Telophases of first maturation division. Figs. 32, 33. Secondary spermatocytes, stage of interkinesis. Figs. 34-36. Late prophases of second maturation division, in each case all the chromosomes are shown. Figs. 37, 38. Polar views of second maturation division, all the chromosomes shown. Figs. 39-41. Second maturation division, condition a: in figs. 39, 40 all the chromosomes are shown. Fig. 42. Second maturation division, condition b. £G‘ I3* §econ(* maturation division, condition c, all the chromosomes shown. Fig. 44. Second maturation division, condition d, the chromosomes densely crowded. Fms. 45, 46. Second maturation division, condition e, both spindles oblique. i*ig. 47. Second maturation division, condition/. Fig. 48. Second maturation division, condition g. Fig. 49. Second maturation division, condition h, 1. PLATE III. Fig. 50. Second maturation division, condition h, 2. Fig. 51. Second maturation division, condition h. 3. Fig. 52. Second maturation division, condition h, 4. Fig. 53. Anaphase of the second maturation division. SG8‘ S’ A5* Telophases of second maturation division. 83 o^the^ei , eenKfMd tteaTarfZ™' ““ ^ fr°m ““ *** in ** **’ PLATE IV. of tte'flageu’um'u sh^'o^y £ fig" ^histo8ene®9 the sperm, all from the testis; the full length Spermatozoa from the vas deferens, the full length of the flagellum shown only posterior nodulus of neck* Pa ’ ~r.ocn™na: anterior nodulus of neck; P.v, posterior portion of h'ead; P.Pr, PLATE L Fig. 1. Strepsinema stage of a giant spermatocyte. Figs. 2-6. Strepsinema stages. Figs. 7-12. Late prophases of first maturation division. Fig. 13. Polar view of chromosomal plate of first maturation division, condition A ; the allo- somes at a different level from the other chromosomes. Figs. 14-17. Lateral views of first maturation division, condition A . Fig. 14 shows all 12 chromosomes. Fig. 18. First maturation division, condition B. Figs. 19-22. First maturation division, condition C ; all the chromosomes shown in figs. 19, 21. Fig. 23. First maturation division, condition D. Figs. 24, 25. Oblique lateral views of first maturation division, condition E. JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHI LA., 2ND SCR., VOL. XV. MONTGOMERY : SPERMATOGENESIS PLATE II. Fig. 26. First maturation division, condition F. Fig. 27. First maturation division, the left hand cell shows conditions A + G, the right hand cell, conditions E + 0. Fig. 28. Anaphase of first maturation division. Figs. 29-31. Telophases of first maturation division. Figs. 32, 33. Secondary spermatocytes, stage of interkinesis. Figs. 34-36. Late prophases of second maturation division, in each case all the chromosomes are shown. Figs. 37, 38. Polar views of second maturation division, all the chromosomes shown. Figs. 39-41. Second maturation division, condition a; in figs. 39, 40 all the chromosomes are shown. Fig. 42. Second maturation division, condition 6. Fig. 43. Second maturation division, condition c, all the chromosomes shown. Fig. 44. Second maturation division, condition d, the chromosomes densely crowded. Figs. 45, 46. Second maturation division, condition e, both spindles oblique. Fig. 47. Second maturation division, condition /. Fig. 48. Second maturation division, condition g. Fig. 49. Second maturation division, condition h, 1. PCATt It. MONTGOMERY : SPERMATOGENESIS PLATE III. Fia. 50. Second maturation division, condition h, 2. Fig. 51. Second maturation division, condition h, 3. Fig. 52. Second maturation division, condition h, 4. Fig. 53. Anaphase of the second maturation division. Figs. 54, 55. Telophases of second maturation division. Figs. 57-96. Successive stages in the histogenesis of the sperm, all from the testis; in figs. 82, 83 only the nuclei, centrioles and axial thread are drawn. JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA., 2ND SER., VOL. XV. MONTGOMERY : SPERMATOGENESIS PLATE IV. Figs. 97-104. Later stages in the histogenesis of the sperm, all from the testis^ the full length of the flagellum is shown only in fig. 97. Figs. 105-115. Spermatozoa from the vas deferens, the full length of the flagellum shown only in figs. 109, 114. Fig. 116. Diagram of the human spermatozoon, reconstructed especially from figs. 107, 115. Ax.F, axial filament; Cd, tail (cauda); Cl, neck (collum); Cp, head (caput); Cyt, cytoplasm; Mint, intermediate substance of the neck; Mit, mitochondria; Nd.A, anterior nodulus of neck; Nd.P, posterior nodulus of neck; P.a, anterior portion of head; P.C, junction piece (pars conjunctions); P.py posterior portion of head; P.Pr , principal portion of the tail; P.7, terminal filament. PLATE MONTGOMERY : SPERMATOGENESIS A Contribution to the Paleontology of Trinidad BY CARLOTTA JOAQUINA MAURY, Ph.D. LECTURER IN PALEONTOLOGY, BARNARD COLLEGE, COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY WITH DRAWINGS BY GILBERT DENNISON HARRIS PROFESSOR OF HISTORICAL AND STRATIGRAFHICAL GEOLOGY IN CORNELL UNIVERSITY PLATES V-XIII PHILADELPHIA 1912 A CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. By Carlotta Joaquina Maury, Ph.D. The material described in the following pages was obtained by a geological expedition in charge of Mr. A. C. Veatch, the writer being the paleontologist. The expedition was carried on under the auspices of the General Asphalt Company of Philadelphia. Opportunity to publish is due to the courtesy oi Mr. Arthur Sewall, and Mr. John M. Mack, the present and former presidents of the above company, to whom science is thus indebted for this contribution. The types have been deposited in the Museum of Cornell University as the gift of Mr. Mack. The exquisite drawings which illustrate this report are of special value, as they were made by one who is not only an artist but also an eminent paleon- tologist, Professor G. D. Harris. Many thanks are due to Dr. Dali, of the United States National Museum; Dr. Stanton, of the United States Geological Survey; Professor G. D. Harris, of Cornell University, and Dr. Rufus M. Bagg for their valuable suggestions. The specimens were collected from Tertiary beds at Brighton, on the Island of Trinidad, and from the small outlying islets, Soldado and Farallon Rocks. A few are also included from Cretaceous shales and Pleistocene raised beaches, — both on the opposite Venezuelan mainland. Paleontogically the Tertiary faunas proved very interesting because never before have true basal Eocene beds been found in the Antillean region. Stratigraphically these faunas were most important because they form a perfect link between the Alabama Midway Eocene and the Pernambuco beds of Brazil, the age of which has hitherto not been determined. For descriptions of the fossiliferous horizons of Trinidad other than those described in the following pages the reader is referred to the publications of Dr. R. J. Lechmere Guppy, of Port of Spain, Trinidad. Dr. Guppy has for forty-nine years investigated and reported upon the fossil faunas of Trinidad, Jamaica, Tobago, Antigua, and other Antillean islands, and is still contributing able and valuable articles on both the paleontology and stratigraphy of the islands. OLIGOCENE FOSSILS FROM TRINIDAD. On the shore near the pier at Brighton are several small exposures of asphalt filled with shells. The two most important of these are respectively 700 feet east and 1000 feet west of the pier. The eastern exposure is an irregular mass much washed by the waves, the western appears to show a distinct northward dip; but on account of the unstable character of the asphalt not much dependence 25 26 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. can be placed on this, particularly as it is in the direction in which the asphalt would naturally flow. Other and clearly recent flows of asphalt contain no shells. The following species were collected by Mr. Veatch from the outcrop 1000 feet west of the pier: Area (Noetia) sheldoniana n. sp. Cardium ( Trigoniocardia ) Carolina n. sp. Pitaria (Lamellicorwha) drdnata Born. Pitaria (Lamelliconcha) labreana n. sp. Chione veatchiana n. sp. Chione daUiam n. sp. Mactra austeniana n. sp. Corbula ( Cuneocorbula ) helence n. sp. Corbula (Bothrocorbula) smithiana n. sp. Marginella dalliana n. sp. The locality 700 feet east yielded the following: Area ( Argina ) billingsiana n. sp. Area ( Argina ) brightonends n. sp. Chione guppyana n. sp. Pholas mackiana n. sp. ColumbeUa labreana n. sp. Columbella asphaltoda n. sp. Cymia woodii Gabb. Cerithium harrisii n. sp. Cerithium isabeUce n. sp. A glance at these lists shows that all the species are new except two — Pitaria dreinata Born and Cymia woodii Gabb. Fortunately, both these are most sig- nificant because of their remarkable distribution. The genus Cymia is entirely extinct now on the east coast of the Americas but is living on the west coast of Central America, where C. tectum , a species very closely allied to the fossil form, is common. The genus spread westward from an Antillean center of develop- ment. The parent stock was exterminated by disturbances following the rise of the isthmus and the western colony alone survived, continuing to the present day. The presence of Pitaria drdnata harmonizes with this. As is well known, very few species of mollusks are living on both the east and west coasts of the Central American region. Pitaria drdnata is one. It is also found in the Oligocene of the Isthmian beds and of Cumana, Venezuela. Evidence can also be deduced from several of the new species which agrees fully with that furnished by the two already known. Thus Area (Noetia) sheldoniana is intermediate between the east coast A. ponderosa (which it resembles in outline) and the west coast A. reversa (which it resembles in the CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 27 cardinal area). It also shows a divergence of the west coast species from a common Antillean stock from which it migrated westward before the rise of the isthmus. For this short, high form of Noetia is characteristic of the east coast Oligocene. After that period they died out, but the western colonies have con- tinued on to the present. Mactra austeniana adds a further indication of the Oligocene age of the deposit. Typical Mactras, of which this is one, are not known in America from formations older than the Oligocene. Pholas mackiana resembles both the recent east coast P. campechensis Gmelin and P . chiloensis of the Peruvian shores. These species are surprisingly alike, possibly even identical. This fossil Pholas from Brighton may well be their common ancestor. Judging from all the above indications, the age of the shelly asphalt on the Brighton beach is Oligocene — and late Oligocene, perhaps about equivalent to the Chipolan of Florida. A yellowish-brown ferruginous bed outcrops on the southern main road, just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, near the 56% Mile Post. It is stratigraphically below the asphaltic beds above described and stratigraphically above the large Ostrea horizon of the Union Estate, Brighton. The fossils in the ferruginous bed are all in the form of casts, the original substance of the shells having been wholly dissolved away. The majority could not be determined. A few forms retained some traces of distinguishing characters. These were: Area ( Cunearca ) chemnitzioides n. sp. Area two sp. indet. Cardita (Carditamera) virginice n. sp. Corhvla sp. indet. Martesia oligocenica n. sp. Terebra sp. indet. Oliva trinidadensis n. sp. Purpura sp. indet. Murex cf. domingensis Sby. Calyptrcea centralis Con. The known species, Calyptrcea centralis} has never been found in strata earlier than the Chipolan of Florida, hence its presence suggests that the bed is not older than late Oligocene. The fragmental cast of Murex may be domingensis. If so this also indicates Upper Oligocene. To this the evidence of the most abundant species of the fauna of the ferruginous bed, Area ( Cunearca ) chemnitzoides, may be added. Areas of this type with high umbones and a short, high form are not known below the Oligocene on the southeastern coast of the United States and in the Antilles. 28 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. From these evidences the ferruginous bed does not antedate the Upper Oligocene, but is somewhat older than the asphaltic horizon. One mile west of the Godineau River on the shore of the Gulf of Paria, Mr. Veatch found in a whitish, decayed rock moulds of large shells. These to all appearances are freshwater species. Some are almost certainly Unios; for one specimen shows imprints of the alternating hinge teeth so characteristic of that genus. There is also a large convex shell which might be of the genus Anodonta as it has the general form of A. grandis . The occurrence of these freshwater shells recalls the Comparo Road fresh- water horizon described by Dr. R. J. Lechmere Guppy and referred by him to the Pliocene. It is more probable, however, that the Godineau River strata are of Oligocene date, but it is impossible to draw any inference as to the true age because of the very imperfect condition of the fossils. Near San Fernando, Trinidad, is a small outlying island known as Farallon Rock or Johnson’s Island. In a light buff-colored or greyish or even blackish non-asphaltic rock on Farallon are Foraminiferal layers with myriads of Orbi- toides and Nummulites. The curious crustacean, Ranina porifera Woodward, the Helix-like worm tube, Serpula dymenioides Guppy, and the urchin, Echino - lampas ovum-serpentis Guppy also occur. The horizon is Lower Oligocene and is a continuation off-shore of the San Fernando Orbitoides formation which also contains the Ranina and Serpula. EOCENE FOSSILS FROM SOLDADO ROCK. On Soldado Rock, an islet one hundred and seventeen feet high, lying near the Serpent s Mouth in the Gulf of Paria, just west of the extreme southwest comer of Trinidad, Mr. Veatch found a succession of eight beds of which Nos. 2, 6, and 8 are fossiliferous. The basal bed, No. 2, is an extremely hard, greyish to reddish limestone con- ta^g^Uavtltiel0f sheUs Which have become an integral part of the rock, from which they have fortunately been brought into high relief by the erosive action of the waves that constantly beat upon them. Pi “^y is tbe exact counterpart of Midway Eocene beds near 2ft£r,W. ? GreS’ Ge°W “d Clayton, Alabama. Some sam- anothpr AnHe^*Van0USui0Ca^eS an(^ ®°^ado cannot be distinguished from one thet wii rT“b anCe is stai more striking when fragments of rock from these wulely separated places contain the same fossils. The material from bed No. 2 has yielded the Mowing mollusks: Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Ostrea cynlhice n. sp. Ostrea d peraassa and compressirostris Say. Ostrea pulaskensis Harris. y Ostrea thalassoklusta n. sd CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 29 CucuUcea harttii Rathbun. Glycymeris ( Axinea ) viamedice n. sp. Venericardia aUicostata Con. Venericardia planicosta Lam. Venericardia thalassoplekta n. sp. CaUista mcgrathiana Rathbun. CaUista mcgrathiana var. rathbunensis n. var. Chione paraensis White var. CariceUa ogilviana n. sp. Caricella perpinguis n. sp. Volutilithes pariaensis n. sp. Lyria wilcoxiana var. aldrichiana n. var. Levifusus pagoda Heilprin. Fusus colubri n. sp. Fusus bocaserpentis n. sp. Fusus meunieri n. sp. Fusus mohrioides n. sp. Fusils sewalliana n. sp. Fusils sirenideditus n. sp. ClaveUa harrisii n. sp. Clavella hubbardanus ? Harris. Latirus tortilis Whitfield. Strepsidura t soldadensis n. sp. Pseudoliva bocaserpentis n. sp. Trophon progne f WTiite. Cassis togatus var. soldadensis n. var. Cyprcea bartlettiana n. sp. Cyprcea vaughani n. sp. Calyptraphorus velatus var. compressus Aldrich. Veatchia Carolines n. s. g., n. sp. Cerithium soldadense n. sp. Turritella humerosa var. elidtatoides n. var. Turritella mortoni Conrad. Turritella nerinexa Harris. Turritella soldadensis n. sp. Mesalia pumila var. allentonensis Aldrich. Mesalia pumila var. nettoana White. Calyptrcea aperta Sol. Amauropsis caloramans n. sp. As shown by the above list, this fauna comprises a most interesting mingling of such characteristic North American lower Eocene forms as Venericardia plani- costa t Levifusus pagoday Latirus tortilisj Calyptraphorus velatus var. compressus 30 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. and Turritella mortoni with the characteristic Pernambuco forms Callista me - grathiana, Chione paraensis, Cucullcea harttii, etc. The new species also show strong affinities with basal Eocene (Midwayan) forms from Alabama. These relationships not only establish the age of the No. 2 bed at Soldado, but also that of the Pernambuco beds as Midway Eocene. Bed No. 6 contains myriads of Foraminifera, especially Orbitoides, echinoids, and one imperfect Ostrea shell, probably of 0. crenulimarginata. Bed No. 8 is an indurated rock noticeable from being stained deep red with hematite and greenish and purplish with other forms of iron. The following fossils were obtained from bed No. 8: Mollusca and Brachiopoda. Ostrea golfotristensis n. sp. Ostrea tkirsce Gabb. Spondylus sp. indet. Modiola alabamensis Aldrich. Venericardia crucedemaionis n. sp. Meretrix cf. nuttalliopsis Heilprin. Meretrix svbimpressa var. golfotristensis n. var. Venerupis atlantica n. sp. Corbula {Cuneocorbula) subengonata Dali. Corbula ( Cuneocorbula ) weaveri n. sp. Cylichna solivaga n. sp. Pleurotoma guppyana n. sp. CariceUa ? sp. indet. Volviilitkes sp. indet. Fusils bocarepertus n. sp. Fusus longimculoides n. sp. Fusus teeniensis n. sp. Fusoficula juvenis Whitf . Ca&sis (Phalium) guppyana n. sp. RimeUa fowleriana n. sp. Rimella knappiana n. sp. Centhiopsis veatekiana n. sp. Turritella mortoni var. Solarium stephanephorum n. sp. Natica cf. semilunata Lea var. Amauropsis smithiana n. sp. Liotia liUiance n. sp. Dentalium microstria Heilp. Terebratula stantoni n. sp. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 31 One of the most abundant fossils occurring in this bed is the Lignitic species, Ostrea thirsce. The other species also, although mostly new, show a strong relationship to the Lignitic fauna of the Gulf coast of the United States. In the judgment of Professor Harris this Soldado horizon is about equivalent to the Nanafalayan of Alabama. COMPARISON OF THE STRATIGRAPHIC EVIDENCE FURNISHED BY THE FORAMINIFERA AND THE MOLLUSCA. Dr. Rufus Mather Bagg most kindly examined the Foraminifera associated with the molluscan fossils found on Soldado and Farallon Rocks. He was asked particularly to express an opinion as to the geological ages of the deposits in which they were found. Dr. Bagg writes:1 “The Orbitoidal rock marked bed No. 6, Soldado Rock, is Eocene. I am not sure just what horizon but I note Orbitoides papyracea (Boubee); Orbitoides aspera Gumbel ( O.faujasii ); and prob- ably 0. mantelli 2 though I have not access to the literature on the subject. . . . The Soldado bed No. 6 shows a few scattered forms of a typical Cretaceous and early Eocene type which I have never come upon before, namely Tinoporus vesicularis, and the more numerous allied species T. baculatus. Tinoporus ,8 while Cretaceous, is equally developed in the Lower Eocene, where I place your rock. “The specimen from Farallon Rock is exceedingly interesting, and the entire mass seems to be filled with Operculina complanata (Defrance) and is undoubt- edly Eocene. It is not usual for this species to assume the r61e of the Eocene Nummulitic or Orbitoidal rock types, and I am glad to identify this interesting Foraminiferum, so characteristic of the early Tertiary formation. “The argillaceous shale from the Godineau River, Trinidad, was insoluble in the caustic alkalies . . . but I am inclined to think it is of Miocene age, since it is rich in diatoms and it has the rather typical Miocene genus Cosdnodiscus and a Pyxidicula. I sent a small fragment of this to Dr. Edwards of New York, but he said he could not make a slide of it that was of any help in identifying the diatoms.” It is interesting to compare these conclusions of Dr. Bagg with those based on the molluscan fauna by the writer, especially as they were reached wholly independently. The evidence furnished by both Foraminifera and Mollusca as to the age of the No. 6 bed on Soldado Rock point definitely to Lower Eocene. The Farallon Rock Foraminifera are, however, also referred by Dr. Bagg to the Eocene. This bed is apparently an outlier off shore in the Gulf of Paria of the San Fernando bed, and the latter contains a molluscan fauna of a decidedly Oligocene aspect. There seems to be no question that the San Fernando and 1 Letter dated January 30, 1912. * According to Dr. Dali, the West Indian form of mantelli is 0. forbesii. * For illustrations see Carpenter’s Introduction to the Foraminifera, Plate XV, Figs. 1, 9. 32 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Farallon beds are the same as they both contain Ranina porifera, the very striking species of Crustacea; Serpula; and a number of Foraminifera in common. Yet Mr. Veatch from stratigraphic relations was disposed to regard the Farallon bed as possibly Eocene. To harmonize these conflicting indications we may at present regard the bed as intermediate between Eocene and Oligocene; its fauna retaining Eocene foraminiferal forms, mingled with incoming Oligocene mol- luscan types. Dr. Bagg’s inference that the sample of rock from the Godineau River may be Miocene, calls up the most interesting problem of Antillean stratigraphy, namely whether any true Miocene was ever deposited there. Up to the present no strictly Miocene faunas have been found in the region, although they may yet be discovered. THE PERNAMBUCO BEDS. Although many deposits of the coastal plateaus of eastern Brazil from Cape Frio to the Amazon are referred to the Tertiary because of their stratigraphic characters, they are all remarkable for a total absence of organic remains. The only Tertiary beds containing marine fossils have been found in the State of Pernambuco in a narrow coastal belt. The oldest locality is on the Rio Maria Farinha, a small stream emptying into the sea near the town of Olinda. Dr. Derby was detailed during Professor Hartt’s expedition to the Amazon in 1870 to examine this locality. The fossils obtained were described by Dr. Richard Rathbun4 who referred them to the Cretaceous, without, however, finding any distinctively Cretaceous forms. In 1875 Professor Hartt himself visited the Maria Farinha beds with Dr. J. C. Branner and others, and obtained a quantity of material for the Geological Commission of Brazil, of which he was then chief. This collection was neglected for some years because of the sad death of Professor Hartt in Rio. Later the fossils were described, together with many Cretaceous species from other localities, by Dr. White in a monograph5 published in 1887. He also referred the Maria Farinha fauna to the Cretaceous. Subsequently the Pernambuco localities were again visited by Dr. Branner who consulted Professor G. D. Harris as to the age of the fossils. The latter said that the fauna was not older than Midway Eocene. Dr. Branner then adopted this view and remarked that the “ general aspect of the faunas of the Pernambuco (Maria Farinha, Olinda, and Ponto das Pedras) and Para basins is decidedly Tertiary rather than Cretaceous ” In 1896, Professor Harris6 mentioned the close affinity between the Midway of Alabama and that of “the so-called Cretaceous (really Eocene) of Maria arm a. e added: No one at all familiar with our Midway fauna can fail to see the close affinities or perhaps identity of Harpa (. Pseudoliva ) dechordata 4 Proc. Boston Soe. Nat. Hist., pp. 241-256 1875 ‘ Arch, do Museu Nac. do Rio de Janeiro, 'vol. VII Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, p. 40, 1896. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 33 White, Calyptraphorus chelonitis White, Fasdolariaf (Mazzalina) acutispira White, TurriteUa sylviana Hartt, Nautilus ( Enclimatoceras ) sowerbyanus White non Orb., Gryphcea trachyoptera White, CucuUcea hartti Rath. . . . with Gulf State species.” But in Dr. Branner’s latest publications on this subject, his faith is shaken in the Tertiary age of the Maria Farinha beds largely because of the reported discovery of a Cretaceous cephalopod on the island of Itamarica which lies off the Pernambuco coast. Dr. Derby, State Geologist of Brazil, is now also more strongly disposed to regard the Maria Farinha and related faunas of nearby localities as Cretaceous. In his latest article on the subject he writes: “The geological horizon of the beds with faunas of Tertiary aspect is doubtful, but at present the preponder- ance of evidence seems in favor of a Cretaceous age.” In view of this difference of opinion, and the uncertainty of the age of the Maria Farinha and related Brazilian faunas, the discovery of the Midway beds on Soldado Rock is most illuminating. On that islet, as shown in the preceding pages, we have found typical North American Midway species together with characteristic Maria Farinha forms, and also species common to all three locali- ties— Alabama, Soldado, and Maria Farinha. By this commingling of species Soldado Rock links the Alabama basal Eocene fauna with that of Maria Farinha, Brazil. Thus the age of the Pernambuco beds (Maria Farinha, Olinda, and Ponto das Pedras formations) is established as Midway Eocene. AFFINITIES OF SOUTH AMERICAN EXTINCT FAUNAS. Great stress has been laid on the resemblances of the ancient forms of life of South America to those of contemporaneous times of the Old World. Rela- tionships have been established between the South American faunas and those of France, Spain, Malta, Morocco, Egypt, Syria, India, and South Africa; but until Dr. Derby’s work on the Paleozoics of Brazil little was said of the faunal relationships of the two Americas. In fact it was generally supposed that hardly any communication had taken place between the species peopling North and South America. To account for the similarity of faunas in the eastern and western hemispheres, and to render possible the migrations of species not pelagic, authors have bridged the ancient seas by imaginary continents. The most famous of these is Atlantis, which furnished a route passing north- eastward and eastward from the island of Trinidad to southern Europe and north- ern Africa. This land is thought by some to have been a continent, by others an island chain. Unfortunately for this hypothesis, about which is woven the charm of Greek and Egyptian tradition, there lie in the present bed of the Atlantic several very deep basins (as the Virgin Islands deep) in the line of the hypothetical land bridge. 3 JOURN. ACAD. NAT r. SCI. PHILA.. VOL. XV. 34 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. A second hypothetical route lay further south and connected the southern part of South America with South Africa. This is thought to have been formed by a northern extension of Antarctica. A strong argument in favor of this is that the present floor of the ocean shows in that region a plateau-like elevation. As regards the hypothetical eastern lands lying off South America we find ourselves in a dilemma: our knowledge of continental growth indicates that the lands and seas have not changed places to any great extent; yet we are con- fronted by indirect evidence of the existence of such a land mass,— first by the necessity of a pre-existing mass to supply the rock debris for building up the oldest known rocks of northern South America, and second by certain faunal relations with the eastern hemisphere. Messrs. Katzer, Guppy, Jukes-Brown and Harrison, from examinations of the order of deposition of the rock formations of Brazil, Trinidad and Barbados, agree in the conclusion that the material composing the oldest rocks in those areas were furnished by a former land extending to the eastward and northeast- ward (virtually Atlantis). This is thought to have existed during the Cretaceous and early Tertiary times, then to have been gradually submerged, disappearing beneath the sea in the mid-Tertiary. The crystalline highlands of Guiana and Brazil are looked upon as originally the western end of this vanished continent of which they now constitute the isolated ruins. But, as above noted, several of the greatest depths of the Atlantic now overlie this supposed sunken continent. It is, however, true that the occurrence of Foraminiferal beds in the southern Antilles, containing genera now found living at great depths, shows that very unusual phanges of level have taken place there, and it may be that the normal standards of continental stability cannot be applied in that area. As regards the South American faunal relations, the discovery of a basal Eocene formation on Soldado Rock containing fossils some of which are common to the southern United States and to Brazil,— joined with Dr. Heilprin’s and Dr. Dali's earlier discoveries of the relationship of the Antillean with the Floridian Ohgocene— has awakened the writers belief that the affinities of the Tertiary faunas of South America are far stronger with North America than, as was pre- viously supposed, with the Old World. • recent to tlle early Paleozoic the following faunal resemblances are indicated between the Americas. But it is true that certain very interesting relationships also exist between the faunas of South America and the Eastern hemisphere. The most striking ““£*?*“* are the well known Devonian Leptocoelia flabeUites fauna which not Islands andTn^0.!, an<* ®°utb America, but is also found on the Falkland ous- and (V\ 'V . nCa; ® *be ^amous Glossopteris flora of the Carbonifer- AmenVan fauna of which the typically South 5TTJ-2 Puh2*Uw has been traced by DouvilM and others through the Alps as far east as Koumania and even into Asia. These pelagic forms were CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 35 presumably carried by oceanic currents corresponding to the present Gulf Stream eastward; but the spread of the other genera cannot thus be accounted for. Possibly we have in these instances cases of parallelisms of development. Recent and Quaternary. South America. Molluscan fauna northward from the La Plata. North America. Molluscan fauna southward from Cape Hatteras. Oligocene Upper Oligocene faunas of Cumana, Trinidad, Jamaica. Lower Oligocene faunas of San Fernando and Manzanilla, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene of Florida. (Tampa silex beds, Chipola marls.) Lower Oligocene of Vicksburg, Mississippi. Eocene. Lignitic fauna of Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Midway fauna of Soldado Rock and Pernambuco. Lignitic fauna of Alabama and other Gulf States. Midway fauna of Alabama and other Gulf States. Cretaceous. Cretaceous faunas of Venezuela and Colombia. Cretaceous of the southwestern United States and Mexico. Carbonifer- ous. Faunas of the Amazonian Valley in Brazil, Bolivia and Peru. Coal measures of the western United States. (More than half the species being identical.) Devonian. Erer6 formation, Brazil. Maecuru beds, Brazil. Onondaga of the United States. Oriskany of Alabama, etc. Silurian. Brazilian and Venezuelan Silurian faunas (Upper formation). Brazilian Silurian faunas (Lower forma- tion). Niagaran of the United States. Clinton and Richmond of the United States. As above noted, the Oligocene faunas of Cumana, Trinidad, and the Antilles in general, show close resemblances to the recent fauna of the west coasts of Central America and of northwestern South America. This is due to the pre- Oligocene free waterway over the Isthmus from the Caribbean to the Pacific. Regarding the resemblances of the Trinidad and other Antillean Oligocene to that of southern France, the writer’s observations of Tertiary forms in general are the same as those of M. Douvill6 for the South American Cretaceous, — namely, that although the European and American formations include a very few species in common and have a certain air de famiUe, their evolution was distinct.7 Studies by Drs. Dali and Verrill of the living molluscan and coral faunas of Florida and the West Indies indicate that the present faunas on the shores of the Gulf Coast of the United States came originally from the coast of Brazil. And, as Dr. Branner has already suggested, it seems very probable that the Tertiary faunas of the Gulf States may have also originated on the Brazilian and Antillean shores. The Soldado Eocene fauna is a strong argument in favor of this hy- pothesis. 7 Ann. dc la Soc. Royale Zoologique et Malacologique de Belgique, t. XLI, pp. 142-155, 1906. 36 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. Class PELECYPODA. Genus OSTREA Linnaeus, 1758. Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Plate Y, Figure 11; Plate VI, Figures 1, 2, 3, 4. Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 2d ser., vol. IV, p. 398, pi. 41,1860. „ Ostrea denticulifera Gabb, Ibid., p. 398. Not of Conrad. Ostrea prce-compressirostra Harris, Ark. Geol. Surv., vol. II, p. 39, 1894. Ostrea compressirostra Langdon, Geol. Surv. Alabama, p. 413, 1894. Not of Say. Ostrea tumidula Aldrich, Geol. Surv. Alabama, p. 242, pi. 14, figs, 1, 2, pi. XV, figs. 1, 2, 1894. ustrea tumiaiua Aiancn, ueoi. ourv. Aiauama, p. ***, pi. x-*, xiftD, x, pi. x, iwi. Ostrea crenulimarginata Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, pp. 159-160, pi. I, figs. 1, la, pi. II, figs. 1, la, pi. Ill, fig. 1, 1896. Ostrea crenulimarginata Dali, Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., vol. Ill, p. 677, 1898. Gabb1 s original description. — “ Sub triangular, sometimes elongated, oval, at- tached; portion of the outside of the shell not attached is very squamose; hinge about an equilateral triangle, central groove of the hinge deep; internal margin strongly crenate, muscular impression large; upper valve ? “Dimensions. — Length 2.2 in., greatest width about 2 in.” Type locality near Middleton, Tennessee, in Midway Eocene marls. Remarks. — Gabb was misled by the great dissimilarity in appearance of the convex, plicated left (or lower) valves and the nearly flat, smooth right (or upper) valves of this species; and gave to the former the name crenulimarginata and to the latter denticuliferaj supposing them to be two species. Among the oysters from Soldado Rock, Bed No. 2, are a number of almost flat valves, of elongated oval, or elliptical outline, and sculptured only by rather coarse concentric lines of growth. These, so far as one can judge from the ex- terior, agree well in form with the flat valves of specimens of 0. crenulimarginata from the Midway of Alabama. A young Ostrea shell was found in Bed No. 2, which shows the characteristic crenules on the inner margin. It is much like specimens of a varietal form found near Midway, Alabama, which are flat and nearly circular in outline. This shell shows on the exterior faint radial striae. We have also from Bed No. 6, Soldado Rock, a single convex valve embedded in a silicious matrix with a mass of Foraminifera. The hinge area and a portion of the exterior is, however, revealed. The former shows along the margin fine striations, like specimens of crenulimarginata but somewhat closer and finer; and the surface of the shell shows traces of the rather regular, narrow plications characteristic of the left valves of this species. As the general outline also agrees, the writer is inclined to think that the shell from Bed No. 6 is a left valve of 0 . crenulimarginata . Loeality.-Beds Nos. 2 and 6, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon.— Midway Eocene (Bed No. 2) and near the Midway and Ligmtic contact zone (Bed No. 6). CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 37 Ostret eye thin new species. Plate VI, Figure 5. Description. — Shell large, heavy, becoming greatly thickened, general form obliquely ovate-oblong; left (lower) valve very convex, not plicated, marked by thick, irregular concentric lamellae marking resting periods of growth; right (upper) valve flat, operculate in form, not sculptured ; hinge not heavy, considering the weight of the shell. Height 140, greatest breadth 90 mm. Remarks. — These oyster shells have been almost wholly replaced by silica, only a few narrow layers of the original calcite remaining deep in the inner portion of the shell. The siiicious deposits form on the surface very curious concentric structures, one of which is shown in the figure near the base of the valve. This oyster is unlike any described from the lower Eocene of either North America or Brazil. It is with great pleasure that the writer names the species in honor of Mrs. Arthur Sewall, of Philadelphia. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Ala- bama and that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Ostrea golfotristensis new species. Plate VII, figure 1. Description. — Valves rather thin, when complete, ovate-oblong in form; sculpture of very many fine, close-set, radiating riblets, divaricating, fairly regular; hinge with a narrow, rather deep ligament pit. Height of fragment 15 mm. Remarks. — Superficially this curious shell resembles somewhat a Midway Alabama fossil mentioned by Professor Harris as Plicatvla species,* but the Soldado shell has no teeth, — only the deep ligament pit showing it to be an Ostrea. It appears to be of the group of Lea's Ostrea divaricata ;• but the divaricating riblets are very much finer and more close-set than in that species. The form of the shell is also much less oblique. The specimens are all more or less broken. The curious aspect of this shell is enhanced by the fact that it is colored moss-green, magenta, and violet by presumably some marine algal growth that has encrusted it. The peculiar formation of concentric rings of silicon on the surface has begun in some cases. This is noted at greater length in the description of the other Ostreas from Soldado. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Ostrea cf. percrassa Conrad and compressiroBtra Say. Plate VI, Figure 7. Among the Ostreas from Bed No, 2, Soldado Rock, is a very bizarre specimen. It was evidently originally a large rounded oyster of the general shape of 0. • Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, p. 161, pi. 2, figs. 2, 2a, 1896. • Contributions to Geology, p. 91, pi. 3, fig. 70, 1833. 38 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. percrassa or 0. compressirostra ; but it has become completely hidden by a most singular deposit of silicon in concentric rings. Apparently, the two valves rest together with a layer of the silicious rock matrix between. The surface of the convex valve has been completely encrusted by the concentric rings of silicon, so as to be perfectly hemispherical; while the flat valve is completely hidden in four layers of similar but finer concentric rings of the same character. The singular appearance of this most curious specimen is heightened by the brilliant coloring of the silicious circles which vary from deep violet, moss green, and white to vivid pink. This coloration is shown to be due to some organisms probably marine algaB that were living on the surface of the rings. For when heated in the flame of a bunsen burner the pink color turns black and then fades out, a sure proof that it is organic. It is needless to say that identification of the oyster shell forming the nucleus of this mineral growth is impossible. But attention is called to the structure, as it is so very unique and characteristic. The beginnings of the formation of the concentric rings have been seen on other fossils in this bed, as on Ostrea cyn- tki(Bf but in this case it has been carried to an extreme development. Locality . — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Plate VII, Figure 2. Gryphaa vomer Safford, Geol. of Tennessee, p. 419, 1869. Gryphaa piteheri Morton? White, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. IV, p. 137, 1881. Ostrea pxdaskensis Harris, Ark. Geol. Surv., vol. II, p. 40, pi. i, figs. 3, a-d, 1892. Gryphaa vomer Langdon, Geol. Surv. Alabama, p. 416, 1894. Ostrea pidaskensis Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, pp. 160-161, pi. i, figs. 2, a-c, 3, a, 1896. Ostrea pulaskensis Dali, Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., vol. Ill, p. 677, 1898. Harris) original description. — “Outline of the larger valve right angle-trian- gular; a carination from the umbo to the posterior basal margin forming the hypothenuse, the basal margin the base, and the shorter margin from umbo to base the perpendicular with proportional lengths of 8,7 and 5 respectively; beak generally very incurving; carination often very pronounced; between it and the margin of the valve are one or two more or less distinct sulci; surface com- paratively smooth, though possessing a few slight concentric undulations, which, curving upwards in the middle of the valve, form a very shallow sulcus extending from beak to base; muscular impression not distinctly marked; lesser valve thin, flat, circular; marked exteriorly by lines of growth, smooth within, with an oval muscular impression which is submarginally located. This description, and the figures referred to, show the most Gryphsea-like phase of this species. Other forms are less distinctly sulcate and carinate.” Georgia^ E<>Cene °f Texas> Arkansas, Tennessee, Mississippi, Alabama, and Remarks. A specimen of this curious little oyster from Soldado Rock can CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 39 be almost perfectly duplicated by shells of the same species collected by Professor Harris from the basal Eocene of Alexander, Arkansas.10 There can be no ques- tion of their identity. The Soldado convex valve measures in height 22, greatest width 18, greatest thickness 14 mm. This species is closely allied to 0. thirsce Gabb, which is the Lignitic analogue of this Midway shell. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to that of Alabama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, Brazil. Ostrea thalassoklusta new species. Plate VI, Figure 6. Description. — Shell small, subcircular in outline, large valve moderately con- vex; hinge margin slightly alate; basal margin sinuous; valve smooth except for a deep, rather broad sulcus which extends from the umbonal region to the basal margin of the shell, rendering the central part of the valve concave. Height of larger valve 23, greatest width 21, greatest thickness 10 mm. Remarks. — This Ostrea is closely allied to both the Midwayan 0. pulaskensis Harris and to the Lignitic 0. thirsce but it can readily be distinguished from both by its subcircular form, and especially by the characteristic, deep sulcus which takes the place of the umbonal-basal ridge in those species. Where they are convex it is concave. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Ostrea thirsse Gabb. Plate V, Figures 6, 7, 8. Ostrea emarginata Tuomey (name only), 2d Biennial Rept. Geol. Surv. Alabama, p. 269, 1868. Oryphcea thirsce Gabb, Proc. Acad. Wat. Sci. Phila., p. 329, 1861. Ostrea thirsce Heilprin, 3d Ann. Rept., U. S. Geol. Surv., p. 311, pi. 63, figs. 4-6, 1884. Gryphcea thirsce Aldrich, Bull. I, Geol. Surv. Alabama, p. 58, 1886. Ostrea thirsce Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, pp. 232-233, pi. 6, figs. 5, 6, 1896. Ostrea thirsce Dali, Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., vol. Ill, p. 680, 1898. Gabb’s original description. — “Rounded, sub-triangular. Lower valve; beak very small, and close to the hinge, never exsert. Umbone rounded, very promi- nent and somewhat compressed laterally, the rounded elevation continuing more or less regularly, becoming broader to the middle of the basal margin, at which point this margin is always somewhat emarginate. Ligament area broad, tri- angular, transversely striate, and with a slight irregular depression in the middle. Interior of valve very deep. Muscular impression nearly ovoid, narrowest on the inner side. External surface marked by a few small, irregular, squamose ridges, most numerous and distinct directly behind the emargination of the base. Upper valve unknown. “The species resembles, remotely, some of the narrower forms of G. vesicularis Lam., but after comparing the series before me with numerous authentic speci- mens of that species, both American and European, some of the latter labelled "Cornell Paleontological Museum, No. 8400. 40 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. by d’Orbigny and others by Charlesworth, I am satisfied that they are distinct. The beak is so small as to be almost obsolete, and there is always a more or less distinct, rounded, umbonal ridge. In general form, it resembles G. ( Exogyra ) columbdy but wants the spiral beak, and is never lobed. The small beaks and absence of all traces of lobes will sufficiently separate it from G. pitcherii. “Length 1.7 in. Greatest width 1.3 in.” Type locality, Nanafalia, Alabama, in the Lignitic Eocene. Remarks.— This is a very common shell in the fauna of Bed No. 6, Soldado Rock. Specimens from that locality match exactly in size and shape others from Nanafalia, Alabama. The species has been found only in the Lignitic. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Ostrea abrupta d’Orb. variety ? Plate V, Figures 1, 2. Cf. Ostrea abrupta d’Orbigny, Voyage dans 1’AmAique M6rid., T. 3, 4* partie (PalSontologie), p. 93, pi. 21, figs. 4-6. Republished by Coquand, Monog. du Genre Ostrea, Terrain Cr6tac6, p. 175, pi. 63, figs. 1-3. Mr. Veatch found in Cretaceous beds on the route to El Pilar, near Coycuar, Venezuela, a slab with plicated oysters which Dr. Stanton refers to the group of Ostrea abrupta , described by d’Orbigny from the Cretaceous of Colombia. Dr. Stanton adds, however, that the Venezuelan specimens are much smaller than the type and lack some other characteristics. So that in order to identify them with d’Orbigny’s species it would be necessary to assume that the specimens are immature and that the species varies even more than the original description indicates. Geological horizon . — Cretaceous. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Plate V, Figures 3-5, 9, 10. On the Union Estate, Brighton, Trinidad, Mr, Veatch found two horizons characterized by oyster shells. These at first seemed to be distinct species, but the difference is chiefly one of size. They are referred by Dr. Dali to 0. puel- chana, which Dr. Dali suggests might be shown to be a southern form of virginica if a complete series could be obtained. It is interesting to note also that Dr. Guppy has referred the specimens of O. haitenm Sby. found on Trinidad to virginica. The probabilities are that this was the very species that Dr. Guppy had in mind. For certainly the Union ^Gulf ofMerico^^ Cl0Se 10 a VMietal f0m 0f wVfft‘nic0 n0W Uving “ Localities. Thelarge form was found in a bed 1000 feet north of the Forest Keserve Hoad. This bed is stratigraphicafly about 4000 feet above the Soldado a layer half a mile from Bamboo Junction. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 41 Genus PLICATULA Lamarck, 1801. Plicatula torta Gabb? Plate VII, Figure 3. Cf. Plicatula torta Gabb, Cretaceous of Peru, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., vol. fig. 5, 1877. VIII, p. 295, pi. 42, Mr. Artie Reeds collected a single specimen of an interesting shell which is doubtfully referred by Dr. Stanton to Plicatula torta, described by Dr. Gabb from the Cretaceous of Peru. The shell is unfortunately too fragmentary for any positive identification. Height of the shell 27 mm. Locality . — Headwaters of the Rio Grande, one mile north of where the river crosses the trail to Guariqueen, Eastern Venezuela. Geological horizon. — Cretaceous. Genus SPONDYLUS Linneus, 1758. Spondylus sp. indet. Plate VII, Figure 4. Among the shells from Soldado is a fragment of a Spondylus too imperfect and fragmentary to describe. On comparing it with the specimens of S . bostrychites Guppy var. chipolanus Dali, from the Oligocene of Florida, which it resembles somewhat in type of sculpture, it is found to differ in having the fine radiating ribs always paired or furrowed down the center so as to appear double. The genus Spondylus is rare in both the Tertiary and recent faunas. This is the first ever found in the Midway or Lignitic. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Genus PERNA Bruguifcre, 1792. Perna obliqua Lamarck. Plate VII, Figure 6. The characteristic manner in which these shells burrow in the rocks of the Gulf of Paria is shown by the illustration. Locality. — Black Rock, near Soldado, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Recent. Genus INOCERAMUS J. Sowerby, 1819. labiatus Schlotheim. Plate VII, Figures 7, 8. Inoceramus labiatus Schlotheim, Bronn’s Jahrb., vol. VII, p. 93, 1813. Inoceramus mytiloides Mantell, Geol. of Sussex, p. 215, pi 28, fig. 2, 1822. Inoceramus aviculoides Meek and Hayden, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.. Phila., p. 181, 1860. Inoceramus plicaius (d’Orbigny) Karsten, GSologie de 1’ancienne Colombie Bolivarienne, V4 Nouvelle-Grenada et Ecuador, p. 18, 1886. Inoceramus labiatus Stanton, Bull. U. 8. Geol. Surv. No. 106, pp. 77-78, pL X, fig. 4, pi. XIV. fig. 2, 1893. Meek7 s description. — “Shell obliquely elongate-oval, subelliptical or ovate, nearly or quite equi valve, rather compressed, thin and fragile; anterior side forming a slightly convex curve from the beaks obliquely downward and back- 42 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. ward, postero-basal extremity rather narrowly rounded; postero-dorsal margin very oblique, compressed, nearly straight, or sometimes a little convex in outline below the middle, and slightly concave above, cardinal border short, straight, compressed, and forming an angle of about 45 degrees with the longest diameter of the shell; beaks terminal, rather small, nearly equal, obtusely pointed, rising little above the hinge, and not much incurved. Surface ornamented by more or less regular, concentric undulations, and smaller marks of growth.” Remarks— While in Venezuela the writer sent a box of Inoceramus specimens to Dr. Stanton, of the United States Geological Survey, that had been obtained by Mr. Veatch and the writer from ravines along the trail from Guanoco to the little temiche hut village of Hurupu. Dr. Stanton very kindly examined the material and wrote as follows: “ The collection from near Guanoco, on the trail to Hurupu, includes a number of specimens of an Inoceramus which is almost certainly the species identified by Karsten as Inoceramus plicatus d’Orbigny which he reported from the valley of Cumanacoa, eastern Venezuela, and from many other localities in that country. He states that the species occurs at Barbacoas, Province of Trujillo, associated with several species of Lower Cretaceous ammonites and on the basis of this identification and association he refers the Inoceramus-be&ring rocks of eastern Venezuela to the Lower Cretaceous. Inoceramus plicatus was originally described from supposed Lower Cretaceous rocks near Ibaque, Colombia. The fact should be noted, however, that this species is very closely related to 7. labiatus of the Upper Cretaceous and the specimens in your collection can be almost exactly duplicated by specimens of 7. labiatus from the Benton of the Rocky Mountain region.” Later more material was obtained from the same locality and among the specimens was one in shale (see figure) which resembles greatly the figures of 7. labiatus in Dr. Stanton’s report on the Colorado Formation.11 This and Dr. Stanton’s comparisons incline the writer to regard the Venezuelan shell as a form of this widely distributed species. Inoceramus labiatus is common in the Niobrara limestone of Kansas, Ne- braska, Colorado, and the Upper Missouri region. It is also abundant in the Fort Benton shales in the same states and in equivalent strata in Utah. New Mexico, Texas, and northern Mexico. In Europe it is said to be found only in the Lower Turonian and in southern India it is limited to the Ootatoor group which forms the base of the Upper Cretaceous section of that region. This species is exceedingly common in certain layers of the Cretaceous lime- stones m the vicinity of Guanoco. It occurs generally in very dark, exceedingly hard, cherty limestone beds; but it is also found in the Cretaceous shales asso- ciated with them. The shells vary from a characteristically deeply and evenly grooved concentric sculpture to nearly smooth forms with the sculpture almost obsolete. This causes them at first glance to appear as different species, but 11 Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 106, pi. XIV, fig. 2. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 43 further study convinces one that they are mutations of one species. All sizes occur, but a rather large shell measures about 55 mm. in length and 45 in breadth. As indicated in the synonymy given above, Karsten’s plicaius is referred, tentatively at least, to labiatus. Locality. — Ravines on the right and left sides of the trail from Guanoco to Hurupu, on the hillside just above the stream called Rio Colorado. Longitude approximately 3° 59' 6" east of Caracas; latitude approximately 10° 8' north of the equator. Geological horizon— Probably Upper Cretaceous, about equivalent to the Turonian horizon of Europe and the Benton of the United States. Possibly as old as the Gault, but according to Dr. Stanton, not older than that period. Genus MODIOLA Lamarck, 1801. Modiola cf. alabamensis Aldrich. Plate VII, Figure 9. Cf. Modiola alabamensis Aldrich, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, p. 68, pi. 5. fig. 13, 1895: Harris. Ibid.. vol. II, p. 239, pi. 7, fig. 9, 1897. Remarks. — A single fragment of a Modiola shell was found at Soldado. Un- fortunately it is too incomplete for any positive identification or description; but the radiating striae ornamenting the surface almost exactly match those on a specimen of alabamensis from the Lignitic Eocene of Woods Bluff, Alabama, in the Paleontological Museum of Cornell University. It is quite possibly identical with Mr. Aldrich's species. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Genus ARCA Linnaeus, 1758. Area (Noetia) sheldoniana new species. Plate VIII, Figures 10, 11. Description. — Shell small, rather delicate for the genus, nearly rhomboidal, high and short; posterior slope carinate, very slightly produced; beaks nearly touching, opposite the middle of the row of teeth; moderately inflated; inter- stitial rib present on the posterior half of the valve. Length 15; height 13.5; thickness of one valve 6 mm. Remarks. — This shell has somewhat the outline of Area (Noetia) ponderosa Say12 of the Pleistocene and recent faunas of the Atlantic and Gulf coasts. But an examination of the ligamental area shows that it is not ponderosa because the ligament is wholly anterior and ends at the beak, as in the recent west coast species, A. reversa Gray. It is, however, not reversa because it has not so sharp a posterior slope as that species which is, moreover, now limited to the Pacific coast. Thus we have a shell with the outline of the east coast ponderosa and the cardinal area characteristic of the west coast reversa. The fossil shell is inter- mediate between these two species and is an interesting indication of the diver- M Jour- Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1st series, II, p. 267, 1822. 44 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. gence of the west coast species from a common stock in the Antilles from which it migrated westward before the rise of the isthmus. The short, high type of Noetias of which A. sheldoniana is an example is found in the Oligocene beds of the east coast but apparently at the close of that period it died out in the Antilles. On the west coast it continued to develop to the present time where the type is represented by Area (Noetia) reversa . Area trinitarian described by Dr. Guppy from the Manzanilla beds of Trinidad (which Dali and Guppy in 1896 called probably Eocene but which Dr. Dali later thought to be Oligocene) is of the same short high type of Noetia . It also died out. Although evidently a near relative of that species A. sheldoni- ana is not nearly so produced posteriorly and is specifically distinct. Locality— Along the shore 1000 feet west of Brighton Pier, Trinidad Island, in a black asphaltic marl. Geological horizon— Approximately equivalent to the Chipola (Upper Oligo- cene) epoch of Florida. This shell is dedicated to Miss Pearl Sheldon, of the Geological Department of Cornell University, who has just completed a monograph on the genus Area and to whom the writer is indebted for help in the differentiation of this species. Area (Cunearca) chemnitzioides new species. Plate VII, Figures 13, 14, 15; Plate VIII, Figure 1. Description . — Shell trigonal, short and high with prominent and widely sepa- rated beaks; cardinal area diamond-shaped with transverse striations and with- out V-shaped grooves; this and the general form show it belongs to the section Cunearca. Nearly all the specimens are in the form of internal moulds, but several were casts of the exterior and gutta-percha impressions of these show the ribs were beaded as indicated in the figure. Length of an averaged sized mould 22; height 21; diameter 16.5 mm. Remarks. — Judging from these characters the shell might be taken to be Area (Cunearca) cumanensis Dali14 from the Oligocene of Cumana,|Venezuela, and from an island in Lake Henriquillo, St. Domingo. This species has never been figured but it is so like Area incongrua Say16 that Dr. Guppy referred it to that species in his list of the Tertiary shells of the West Indies16 and Dr. Dali in describing cumanensis says it resembles incongrua closely, although the valve is shorter and higher. The high narrow beaks and wide cardinal area separate the Trinidad fossil from incongrua. And its general aspect is so unlike that species that it could hardly be cumanensis which Dr. Dali says is like incongrua in miniature. But the Trinidad shell recalls at once Area chemnitzii Philippi of the recent east coast fauna, and also an ancestral form of that species Area alcima Dali17 from the Pliocene of Florida. A gutta-percha mould of a specimen of A. chemnitzii IIS™* SoC- London’ voK 22> p- pL XXVI, fig. 3a, 3b, 1866. Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., Ill, pp. 633-634. 15 Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., II, p. 268. 1822 M Geol. Mag., 1874, p. 451. 11 Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., Ill, pp. 635-636 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 45 collected by Mr. Schultz in a sandy cave south of Brighton on the Gulf of Paria is almost exactly the shape of the moulds of the fossil shells. But some of the latter appear to have been of considerably larger size than the recent forms attains. Locality. — Southern main road just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, Trinidad Island, in a reddish-yellow, highly ferruginous marl. Lithologically the forma- tion is very like that of the Lignitic Eocene at Many, Louisiana. Geological horizon . — Areas of this type characterized by high umbones and short high form of shell are not known below the Oligocene on the southeastern coast of the southern United States and the Antillean area. Hence short, high Areas mean Oligocene or later. Such types have been found in beds called Eocene but which proved later to be really Oligocene. An instance of this is Area filicata Guppy, a form related to the species described above, from the Manzanilla beds of Trinidad. These were first thought to be Lower Miocene18 then Eocene,19 then Oligocene.20 From these indications the bed with ferruginous casts would appear to be Oligocene or later. Area (Argina) billingsiana new species. Plate VIII, Figures 2, 3. Description. — Shell transversely oval-elongate, rather thick and strong, beaks nearly touching, incurved over the narrow cardinal area which is similar to that of Area campechensis Dillwyn, ribs of the left valve generally simple, sometimes faintly grooved, about 29 in number. Length of shell 31 ; height 22, thickness of one valve 10 mm. Remarks. — This species recalls the outlines of members of Scapharca (Scaph- arca) transversa Say21 group; but the hinge shows the characters of Gray’s section Argina (1840) of the subgenus Scapharca. In Argina the hinge teeth are in two series, — the anterior shorter, more or less irregular and broken, and the posterior longer, normal. The only members of Argina described from the Tertiaries of the Gulf or the Antilles are (1) Scapharca {Argina) tolepia Dali22 from the Oligocene of Rio Amina, Santo Domingo; Bowden, Jamaica; and Cumana, Venezuela, and (2) Scapharca ( Argina ) campechensis Dillwyn2* from both of which the Trinidad shell is specifi- cally distinct. The Cumana shell, A. topelia was referred by Dr. Guppy in his list of the West Indian Tertiary shells24 to Area pexata Say; but it can be distinguished by its remarkable inflation, its diameter being practically equal to its length. A recent species of Argina was collected by Mr. Alfred Schultz in a sandy cove 18 Guppy, 1866. 18 Guppy 1874, Guppy and Dali 1896, DaU 1898. * Dali and others. * Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1st ser., II, p. 169, 1822. “Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., Ill, pp. 649-650, pi. 33, figs. 7, 8, 1898. “ Descr. Cat. Rec. Shells, I, p. 238, 1817. 84 Geol. Mag., London, 1874. 46 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. of the Gulf of Paria south of Brighton, almost within a stone’s throw of the black, asphaltic outcrop in which the fossil Argina was found by Mr. Yeatch. This is a closely related form and doubtless the descendant of the fossil species. As the recent form has apparently never been described, it seems well to differentiate it and it is now described and figured as Area (Argina) schultzana. Locality.— Area biUingsiana was found along the shore, 700 feet east of the Brighton pier, Trinidad Island, in a black asphaltic marl. Geological horizon. — Approximately equivalent to the Chipola (Upper Oligo- cene) epoch of Florida. The shell is named in honor of Dr. John S. Billings, Director of the Libraries of New York City. Area (Argina) schultzana new species. Plate VII, Figures 10, 11, 12. Description . — This recent species has much the aspect of the Oligocene Area (Argina) billingsiana of which it is undoubtedly the descendant. As with the fossil shell, the outline resembles that of the larger members of the group of Area (Scapharca) transversa Say, but the species is at once differentiated from those shells by the characters of the hinge teeth. The latter are those of typical Argina; a short, broken anterior set and a long, normal posterior row. The ribs number about thirty, cardinal area very narrow, beaks approximate, depressed, placed within the anterior fifth of the greatest length of the shell. Length 35, height 25, diameter 22 mm. The shell is named in honor of Dr. Alfred Schultz, of Washington, D. C., by whom it was found. Locality. — In a sandy cove of the Gulf of Paria, a short distance south of the pier at Brighton, Trinidad. General horizon. — Recent. Area (Argina) brightonensis new species. Plate VIII, Figures 4, 5, 6. Description. — Shell rather small for the genus, oval-elongate, cardinal area very narrow; hinge teeth in the two unequal series characteristic of the section Argina, the anterior set being very short; ribs on the left valve about thirty, lightly grooved over the central portion of the valve. Length 24, height 17, diameter 16 mm. Remarks. At first sight this species was taken for a mutation of Area cam - pechensis Dillwyn25 of the Pleistocene of the Atlantic and Gulf coasts, and now hying on the shores from Cape Cod to the Antilles. But on comparing the Trmidad shell with several hundred specimens of all sizes of Area campechensis from the Gulf of Mexico, I find that the shells of this species of the same size as the Trinidad Area are invariably rounder and flatter. As Dr. Dali26 has shown, A. campecherms is a very protean species, but the typical form is rounder, and “ Descr. Cat. Rec. Sheila, I, p. 238, 1817. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 47 occurs throughout the southern range of the shell. There are among a number of recent shells collected by Mr. Veatch along the shore of the Gulf of Paria be- tween La Brea and San Fernando, Trinidad, a couple of Areas of the section Argina , which are elongated and of very nearly the same form as the fossil shell of which they are evidently direct descendants. But the beak of the fossil is much higher and the angle of the posterior slope is different. The ribs of the recent shell are about the same in number as in the fossil form and they are also slightly grooved in the left valve. The length of the recent shell is also 24 mm., but the height is 19 and the diameter 14 mm. Hence the fossil was proportionally less high and more inflated. Both the fossil and the recent Brighton Arginas, though very unlike the typical southern campechensis , do somewhat resemble small specimens of the variety Area americana Gray from the Pleistocene and recent fauna of the Carolinas. But that is a much larger shell, and its distribution is much more northern. This and the great difference of geological horizon seem to warrant our con- sidering the Brighton fossils as a separate species. For its recent analogue, if its slight difference of form and its presence in the recent fauna differentiate it sufficiently from the Oligocene shell, the writer would suggest the name pariaensis . Locality. — Along the shore 700 feet east of Brighton pier, Trinidad Island, in an impure asphalt. Geological horizon. — Approximately equivalent to the Chipola (Upper Oligo- cene) epoch of Florida. Area (Argina) pariaensis new species. Plate VIII, Figures 7, 8, 9. This is the recent analogue of the Oligocene Area brightonenm. For the description of this shell see remarks under that species. Locality. — Shores of the Gulf of Paria between La Brea and San Fernando where it was collected by Mr. A. C. Yeatch. Geological horizon. — Recent. Area sp. indet. Plate VII, Figure 16. Remarks. In addition to Area chemnitzioides, which is the most abundant species in the ferruginous bed south of Pitch Lake, there is also a fragment of a cast of a compressed, elongated species. A gutta-percha mould was made of this, which is shown in the figure. This species was apparently of somewhat the general form of Dr. Guppy’s A. inasguilateralis but not identical with it. The single specimen is unfortunately too fragmentary to merit description. Locality. — Southern main road just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, Trinidad, in a yellowish-brown ferruginous stratum. Geological horizon. — Oligocene. Area sp. indet. A fragment of an internal mould of an Area was found in the ferruginous marl just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, that appears to be a different species from 48 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. those mentioned, but it is too incomplete for description. The hinge teeth are, however, perfectly preserved and show that the shell was unquestionably an Area. Geological horizon. — Oligocene. Genus CUCULLJBA Lamarck, 1801. harttii Rathbun. Plate VIII, figure 12. Area ( Cuctdlcea T) Harttii Rathbun, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. XVII, pp. 248-249, 1875. CucuUaea (. Idonearca ) harttii White, C. A. Archivos do Museu Nacional do Rio de Janeiro, vol. VII, p. 65, pi. V, figs. 7, 8, 1887. , „ CucuUcea harttii Harris, Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. I, p. 154, 1896. Cucullaa harttii Branner, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zoology, Harvard College, vol. XLIV, p. 13, 1904. Rathbun’ s original description “ Shell of medium size, elongate, gibbous, with the height nearly two-thirds the length. Outline of internal mould sub- ovate, the height of the posterior extremity being much greater than that of the anterior. The beaks are situated at a little more than one-third the length from the anterior margin, are very prominent and incline strongly forward. Hinge nearly as long as the shell. The posterior margin extends obliquely downward and slightly backward, rounding strongly toward the ventral margin. The anterior margin leaves the hinge abruptly, at nearly a right angle, and curves rapidly round to the ventral margin, which is slightly rounded and descends moderately in extending backward. The valves are very convex and arch strongly from the beak to the ventral margin. The depth of each valve is more than one-third the height of the shell. The posterior slope commences abruptly, along a line extending from just behind the beaks to the lower posterior comer and descends rapidly to the hinge and posterior margin. This slope is broad, quite concave just back of the beaks, but becomes nearly straight posteriorly. The surface is marked by small, rounded or subangular radiating raised lines, which are very fine at the beaks, where they are of about the same width as the interspaces, or narrower, and increase very gradually in size toward the margin, the interspaces there being much the narrower and even reduced to mere striae. Fine concentric lines cross the shell; on the upper portion of the shell they are very regular, but near the ventral margin they become more numerous and are crowded together. As they cross the radiating lines they become very prominent, sometimes giving to the latter a beaded appearance. On the posterior slope the radiating lines are minute, threadlike and near together, being separated by very narrow depressions. These seem to be made even more beaded in appearance by the concentric lines than are the radiating lines on the main portion of the shell, though they are exceedingly fine. The inner margin of the shell is crenulated. “ The shell is quite a thick one, and none of the exterior characters appear in the interior, so that the angular appearance presented by the external moulds is not apparent in the very numerous interior ones. The characters of the interior are quite obscure in all the specimens obtained rendering the determination of CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 49 the genus a little doubtful. The posterior end of the hinge seems to be marked with the longitudinal teeth peculiar to CucuUcea, while in the interior moulds there is a slight, rounded depression bordering the posterior muscular imprint below, and extending some distance toward the beak. As to shape the form is truly Cucullean. Size of a medium specimen: length 27 mm.; height 18 mm.; depth of both valves 16 mm. “ Very abundant, as interior moulds, in the whitish limestone of the Cretaceous at Maria Farinha, Province of Pernambuco, Brazil. Dedicated to my teacher and friend, Prof. Ch. Fred. Hartt.” Remarks . — CucuUcea harttii is by far the commonest shell of the Soldado Rock, Bed No. 2, fauna. Together with Calyptraphorus, Venericardia , TurriteUa and other less common forms, it makes up a very indurated shell breccia. All sizes of the species occur from very small, young shells, up to the large adult forms like the one figured, which measured 29 mm. in length, 19 in height and 20 in diameter. This species has never before been found except at the type locality, near the mouth of the Rio Maria Farinha in the State of Pernambuco, Brazil. The type shells were collected in 1870 by Messrs. 0. A. Derby and D. B. Wiimot under the direction of Professor Hartt, and were submitted to Dr. Rathbun for study. As Dr. Rathbun did not figure the species and Dr. Whited figures were of imperfect specimens, it has been thought best to figure one of the very fine shells from Soldado. Locality. — Bed. No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria, near the S.W. point of Trinidad. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and of Rio Maria Farinha, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Genus GLYCYMERIS Da Costa. Glycymeris (Axinea) viamedi* new species. Plate VIII, Figure 13. Description. — Shell small, ovate-orbicular, thin, slightly convex; beaks low, inconspicuous, pointed, approximate; teeth concealed in all the specimens by the silicious matrix; concentric sculpture of several lightly impressed crenulate lines of growth, irregularly disposed, marking resting stages; radial sculpture of very delicate, narrow, flattened riblets alternating with microscopic, radial threads. Height of shell 16, length 17, diameter 8 mm. Remarks. — This very pretty and delicate shell is the first of the genus ever found in the Midway or earliest Eocene. It was rather a common shell in the Soldado fauna, as we have a number of specimens. The one figured, although showing the sculpture best, has a more sloping hinge line than the majority of the shells. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to that of the Midway of Alabama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. 4 JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA„ VOL. XV. *97 ^den 50 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Genus UNIO Philipsson, 1788. Unio sp. indet. Plate VIII, Figures 18, 19. A number of casts of large molluscan shells were collected by Mr. Veatch along the shores of the Gulf of Paria, in a white, decayed limestone rock. None can be specifically determined, and the majority not even generically. The ex- ample referred to above, however, fortunately shows the characteristic heavy, alternating teeth of Unio. Locality.— One mile west of the Godineau River, about midway between San Fernando and La Brea, along the shores of the Gulf of Paria, Trinidad. Geological horizon. — Probably Oligocene, from its stratigraphic position, but no evidence can be gathered from the fossil because of its very imperfect condition. Unio sp. indet. Plate IX, Figure 1. It is not possible to say positively whether these shells are remains of a large Mactra and hence of marine origin, or fragments of a large Unio and of freshwater origin. Their state of preservation is exceedingly imperfect. But the association of one with the cast of a smaller shell showing the teeth of Unio inclines one to believe them members of the latter genus. Locality. — One mile west of the Godineau River, along the shore of the Gulf of Paria, about midway between La Brea and San Fernando, Trinidad, in a white, decayed limestone rock. Geological horizon. — Probably Oligocene, judging from the stratigraphic posi- tion of the bed. Genus ANODONTA Lamarck, 1799. Anodonta? sp. indet. Remarks. — Associated with the moulds of a large and small species of Unio in the white, decayed lime rock between La Brea and San Fernando, is the mould of a large, convex shell which has much the aspect of an Anodonta. Its form recalls such species as A. grandis of North American rivers and the larger, simi- larly shaped A. gigantea Spix from the rivers of Brazil. Locality. One mile west of the Godineau River, along the shores of the Gulf of Paria, about midway between La Brea and San Fernando, Trinidad. Genus VENERICARDIA Lamarck, 1801. Venericardia alticostata Conrad. Ya^ia,l'C0Stata 1897 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 57 Pituu (Lamelliconcha) Iabreana new species. Plate IX, Figures 14, 15. Description. — Shell elongate-ovate, rather compressed, inequilateral, lunule small, well-defined, lanceolate; valve sculptured with narrow, round-edged lamel- la, with much wider grooves between them; hinge characters shown in the figure; pallial sinus very deep, rounded, broad, extending beyond the center of the valve! Length of shell 17, height 13, diameter 6 mm. Remarks. — This species is akin to P. hiUi Dali from the Ohgocene of Gatun on the Panama canal. It differs from the latter shell in having a bolder, more distally ribbed type of concentric sculpture, and, as far as shown, is much smaller. Locality. — Along the shore 1000 feet west of the pier at Brighton, Trinidad, in an impure asphalt. Geological horizon— Upper Oligocene. Equivalent to the Chipolan stage of Florida. Genus CALLISTA Poll, 1791. Callista mcgrathiana Rathbun. Plate IX, Figure 10. CaUistu McGrathiana Rathbun, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. XVII, p. 255, 1875. Callista McGrathiana White, Arch, do Museu Nac. do Rio de Janeiro, vol. VII, pp. 95-90, pi. V, figs. 36, 37, 38, 1887. Rathbun1 s original description.—" Shell small, elongate, and with the valves moderately convex; length somewhat greater than the height; outline sub- elliptical. “The beaks are situated a little in advance of the middle, are prominent and incline rather strongly forward. Their internal moulds are sharply pointed and incurve slightly. The hinge margin descends quite rapidly from the beaks pos- teriorly, and is moderately curved, nearly the same curve being continued in the larger part of the posterior margin, while the ventral margin is also very regularly, but more gradually rounded. “The point of greatest convexity of the valves is just above the middle, though the curvature of the surface from the beaks to the ventral margin is usually quite regular. The curvature along the antero-posterior diameter is moderate and more or less regular. The slope toward the posterior and hinge margins is usually quite rapid, and increases in strength near the beaks; it is always well rounded. “The surface of the shell is marked with numerous small, rounded, concentric raised-lines, separated by similar interspaces of slightly greater width. They are quite equally disposed, sometimes, however, differing in width and placed nearer together. They round up strongly in front. “The muscular imprints are of moderate size, slightly excavated, and are situated just above the antero-posterior axis. Of the cardinal teeth, the anterior is nearly perpendicular, bending slightly forward below, while the posterior, which is the longer, extends backward, bending a little downward. The dental prominence in front of the cardinal teeth is somewhat elevated. “ This small form, not represented by any perfect impression of the exterior, 58 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. seems to be a true Callista, as indicated by shape and hinge markings. Size: length 14 mm. ; height 11 mm. ; depth of two valves 6 mm. “Moderately abundant in the Cretaceous beds at Pt. Nova Cruz and Sao Jos6 Prov of Pernambuco, Brazil. Respectfully dedicated to Dr. McGrath of Pernambuco, to whom Prof. Hartt and his party are indebted for many favors and valuable information regarding the geology of the vicinity of Pernambuco." Remarks. The specimens from Soldado Rock vary a good deal in size, from about 14 mm. in length (the size of Rathbun’s type) to 21 mm. The locality was evidently very weU adapted to the species which is quite common. Dr. White records this species also from the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, and from Rio Piabas, State of Para. Locality— Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon— Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Callista mcgrathiana Rathbun var. rathbunensis new variety. Plate IX, Figure 11. Description. — Shell similar to a large specimen of Callista mcgrathiana; but characterized by the sudden cessation of the concentric groovings over the lower, central portion of the valve. Elsewhere the concentric sculpturing is beautifully regular, then it abruptly becomes obsolete. Length of shell 21, height 15 mm. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent's Mouth, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and to that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. This variety is named in honor of Dr. Rathbun, of the United States National Museum, who was the first to describe shells from the Rio Maria Farinha beds, Brazil. Subfamily VENERIN^. Genus CHIONE von Mublfeld, 1811. Chione veatchiana new species. Plate IX, Figures 17, 18. Description. — Shell moderately small for the genus, ovate-triangular, slightly rostrated posteriorly; substance rather thin; hinge characters shown in the figure; pallial sinus short, triangular; inner margin of valves finely and sharply crenate; sculpture of close-set, feeble, very slightly raised lamellae, cancellated by slightly more conspicuous, radiating striae. Length of shell 25, height 20, diameter 14 mm. Remarks.— This species is allied to Chime walli Guppy32 from the Manzanilla beds of Trinidad; but the outline of the latter shell is circular instead of elon- gately-triangular, and the concentric sculpture tends to be stronger than the radial, while in the species now described the opposite is true. The shell is dedicated to Mr. Arthur C. Veatch, by whom it was collected. ^ Locality. Along the shore 1000 feet west of the pier at Brighton, Trinidad, in impure asphalt. " Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., XXII, pi XXVI, fig. 16, 1866. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 59 Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene. Equivalent to the Chipolan stage of Florida. Chione dalliana new species. Plate IX, Figure 16. Description. — Shell rather small for the genus, subcircular in outline; hinge characters concealed by the matrix; inner edge of valves finely crenulate; sculp- ture of regular, low concentric lamellae crossed by very fine, close-set, radial striae which with the lamellae form a delicate cancellation over the entire surface; anteriorly the radial sculpture strengthens, forming about seven well marked plications. Length of shell 20, height 17, diameter approximately 8 mm. Remarks. — In general form and type of sculpture this species resembles Dr. Guppy's Chione walli from the Manzanilla beds of Trinidad; but it is at once distinguished from that species and from the other related forms described in this report by the very characteristic anterior radial plications. The shell is dedicated to Dr. W. H. Dali, of the National Museum, Wash- ington. Locality. — Along the shore 1000 feet west of the pier at Brighton, Trinidad, in impure asphalt. Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene. About equivalent to the Chipoia stage of Florida. Chione guppyana new species. Plate IX, Figure 19. Description. — Shell of moderate size, suborbicular, slightly obtusely pointed at the posterior end, sculpture of same general type as C. veatchiana, — that is, finely and delicately cancellated by the intersections of radiating threads with somewhat less pronounced, concentric lamellse; interior margin finely and sharply crenate; pallia! sinus quite deep and obtusely triangular; hinge characters as shown in the drawing. Length of shell 19, height 16 mm. Remarks. — This species is readily distinguished from C . veatchiana by its more circular outline and the striking differences in the form of the pallial sinus which in veatchiana is typical, but in guppyana rather deep and broad for the genus. From C. dalliana this species is distinguished by the absence of the characteristic seven or eight strong radial plications on the anterior end of that shell. This species is dedicated to Dr. R. J. Lechmere Guppy, of Port of Spain, Trinidad. Locality . — Along the shore 700 feet east of the Brighton pier, Trinidad, in impure asphalt. Geological horizon . — Upper Oligocene. About equivalent to the Chipolan stage of Florida. 60 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Chione paraensis White. Venus (Chione) paraensis White, Arch, do Museu Nac. do Rio de Janeiro, vol. VII, pp. 94-95, pi. V, figs. 34, 35, 1887. White's original description “ Shell rather small, gibbous, transversely sub- elliptical in marginal outline; lunule moderately large, cordiform, prominent, distinctly grooved by a narrow, sharply impressed groove; escutcheon long, lanceolate, concave from side to side, bounded on each side by a distinct ridge which extends from the beak by a gentle outward curve, to the posterior border; umbones slightly elevated; beaks small, closely incurved upon the cardinal mar- gin and turned forward; cardinal margin broadly and regularly convex; anterior and posterior margins regularly and almost equally rounded; basal margin broadly and regularly convex ; cardinal teeth well developed; sublunular tooth comparatively strong. Surface marked by numerous sharply raised, finely crenulate, concentric lamellae which cover the whole surface including the lunule but not including the narrow escutcheon. These lamellae consist of merely close-set, raised striae upon the beaks, but they become stronger and wider apart towards the free margins. “ Length 21 millimeters; height from base to umbones 18 millimeters.” Rio Piabas, State of Para, Brazil. Chione paraensis White var. Plate IX, Figure 20. A varietal form of Dr. White’s Chione paraensis is rather common in the Soldado fauna. It differs from the type in its less convex form. Length of largest shell 20, height 15 mm. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria, near the Serpent’s Mouth. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and that of the Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Genus VENERUPIS Lamarck, 1818. Venerupis Lamarck, An. s. Vert., V, p. 506. Venerupis Sowerby, Conch. Man., p. 113, 1839. Rupellaria H. and A. Adams, Genera Rec. Moll., II, p. 437, 1857. Not Rupellaria of Fleuriau. Venerupis Fischer, Man. de Conchyl., p. 1087, 1887. ^’■^Herrmannsen, Ind. Gen. Mai., II, p. 684. Not Irut of Oken, Lehrb. der Naturg., pp. 230 Venerupis atlantica new species. Plate IX, Figure 21. Description. Shell characterized by its very striking sculpture which consists ol (o) sharp-edged, nearly regular and equidistant, thin, erect, concentric lamellae, which are more elevated at the upper posterior margin; (6) radiating stria which are very fine, close, nearly regular, and ornament the surface of the shell between the erect ridge-like lamella which the striae do not cross; hinge lacking. Height of fragment 10 mm. Remarks. This is the first species of Venerupis ever found in the fossiliferous beds of the eastern coasts of the Americas. The genus now lives in all the European seas, and the Indian and the Pacific Oceans. It is not now represented in the Atlantic. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 61 For this reason the specimen has been identified as Venerupis with some hesi- tation; but its resemblance to Fischer's figure of Venerupis exotica , and to Kobelt's figure of V. irus (the geno-type) is so striking that although, unfor- tunately, the hinge characters are not known, yet it cannot be any other genus. It does not resemble the Petricolas. Apparently the genus Venerupis became extinct on the east coast of the Americas at the close of the Lignitic, just as Cyvnia died out at the close of the Oligocene. Venerupis is found in the California Pliocene and is now living on the coast of that state. The oldest species of the genus are found in the Cretaceous. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Genus MACTRA Linnaeus, 1768. Mactra austeniana new species. Plate IX, Figures 22, 23. Description. — Shell of moderate size; triangular, rather thin, moderately con- vex; beaks low, approximate; surface sculptured only by concentric lines of growth; pallial sinus small, rounded; hinge of right valve with a short double anterior lateral tooth, a strong bifid or reversed V-shaped cardinal, a triangular chondrophore (about equalling in size the bifid tooth), and a double elongated posterior lateral tooth; the narrow, lanceolate ligament area is separated from the chondrophore by a shelly plate. Length of largest specimen 27, height 21, diameter 14 mm. Remarks. — Small individuals of this species superficially recall Mvlinia later- alis in their general outline; but the hinge characters are very different, — the shelly plate lying between the ligament and the chondrophore separating this shell at once from Mvlinia. This species seems to be more closely allied to true Mactra, sensu stricto, than to any of the other genera of the sub-family Mactrinae. We are enabled by this fact to add a further indication of the Oligocene age of the horizon. For according to Dr. Dali35 typical Mactras are relatively modem and are not known in America from rocks older than the Oligocene. Two suggestions are also given by this shell that the horizon it occurs in is late Oligocene. First, Mactra, sensu stricto, does not occur on the Pacific coast in the recent fauna, although there is one species still living in the Caribbean area. This suggests that the genus developed late in the Oligocene and its spreading westward was interrupted by the rise of the Isthmus. Second , there is also a true Mactra found in the Chipola marls (late Oligocene) of Florida, Mactra chipolana Dali. The writer takes great pleasure in naming this shell in honor of Mr. Austen, Librarian of Cornell University. His kind help in matters of bibliography has greatly facilitated our researches. ” Trans. Wagner Inst. Science, vol. Ill, p. 892. 62 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Locality. — Along the shore 1000 feet west of the Brighton pier, Trinidad, in an impure asphalt. # ' Geological horizon.— Upper Oligocene, about equivalent to the Chipola marls of Florida. Genus CORBULA Brugui&re, 1792. Corbula (Cuneocorbula) helenae new species. Plate IX, Figure 25. Description. — Shell small, sub-equilateral, nearly equivalve; general form ob- long-ovate, posterior slope carinate, posterior end truncate, anterior end broadly rounded; beaks low, approximate; concentric sculpture on both valves of numer- ous, close-set, more or less obsolete and feeble ribs; radial sculpture, especially on the left valve, of very fine, close striae radiating from the beaks to the lower margin, most strongly developed near the carina. Length 8, height 5, diameter 3 mm. Remarks. — In general outline this shell is nearest to Corbula ( Cuneocorbula ) sarda Dali from the Chipola Oligocene of Florida, but C. helence is a shorter and more delicate shell. The radiating striae in C. helence are unusual in the genus, but occur in some species as C . ( Cuneocorbula ) sericea Dali from the Bowden Oligocene of Jamaica and in C. lavalleana Orbigny, of the recent Antillean fauna. This shell is named in honor of Mrs. Alfred Schultz, of Washington, D. C. Locality. — Along the shore at Brighton, Trinidad, 1000 feet west of the pier, in an impure asphalt. Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene, about equivalent to the Chipola horizon of Florida. Corbula (Cuneocorbula) subengonata Dali. Plate IX, Figure 24. Corbula engonata Aldrich, Bull. I, Geol. Surv. Alabama, p. 58, 1886. Not of Conrad, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Ill, p. 294, 1848. Corbula alabamiensis Lea var., Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. II, p. 260, pi. 13, fig. 14, a, 1897. Corbula subengonata Dali, Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., vol. Ill, p. 841, 1898. Corbula subengonata Clark and Martin. Eocene, Maryland Geol. Surv., d. 163, pi. XXXII, figs 1., a, 2, a, 1901. Harris ’ description . — “This variety is by no means so large nor so inflated as alabamiensisj yet some specimens seem to indicate a transitional stage so far as form is concerned. From Corbula engonata this is distinguished by its more compressed form, smaller concentric lines and more rectilinear base” (1897). Type locality, Gregg’s Landing, Alabama. Lignitic Eocene. DalVs description. — “This form is smaller, less inflated, thinner, and with more nearly parallel dorsal and ventral borders than C. alabamiensis. The sculpture is finer than in C. engonata ,* which is a more elongated species” (1898). Remarks. On comparing one of our two species of Corbula from Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, with a specimen of engonata from Gregg’s Landing, the shells are found to match perfectly in size and shape. The only difference is that the concentric grooving is somewhat more distant, bolder, and coarser in the Soldado form. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 63 Altitude of Soldado shell 6.5, length approximately 10.5 mm. Locality. — This species is very common in the Eocene of Maryland and Virginia. Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Corbulft (Cuneocorbula) weaveri new species. Plate IX, figure 28. Description. — Shell small, sharply carinate, subtriangular, not very convex, anterior end rounded, posterior end acutely pointed; sculpture of about five con- centric, rather rounded ridges and alternate deep groovings. Length of shell 8, height 5.5, thickness of one valve 2 mm. Remarks. — In its general outline this shell is not unlike the Midway C. sub- compressa Gabb; but the anterior slope is not rounded as in that species, and the sculpture is decidedly bolder in the Soldado form. Of the described Lignitic species, it is nearest C. subengonata , but is shorter and more triangular and more strongly sculptured. This shell is named in honor of Mr. Paul Weaver, of Brooklyn, N. Y., who assisted Mr. Veatch in collecting at Soldado Rock. Locality . — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent’s Mouth in the Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene, about equivalent to the Nanafalayan. Corbula (Bothrocorbula) smithiana new species. Plate IX, Figures 29, 30. Description . — Shell small, nearly equilateral, very solid and thick, convex, with a very deep cavity in the interior, general form ovate, posterior slope cari- nate, posterior end pointed, slightly rostrate; anterior gently rounded; beaks low and small; sculpture of about twelve narrow, concentric, rather sharply edged ribs with wider interspaces extending from the basal margin to a short distance below the beaks which are nearly smooth. Only a single (left) valve was found. Length of shell 8.5, height 5, diameter 6 mm. Remarks. — This shell is of the general type of C. viminea Guppy from the Oligocene of Jamaica and Haiti, and like it belongs to Gabb’s section Bothro- corbula, of which C. viminea is the type. Shells of this section of the genus are found in the Antilles from the Oligocene to the recent faunas. Two species extended northward to the Chipola and Oak Grove beds of the Florida Oligocene, and one species occurs in the Pliocene of the Caloosahatchie, Florida. On comparing C. smithiana with Dr. Guppy’s vimineaf the latter is at once seen to be shorter, higher, more boldly sculptured, and is a much larger shell. The species is named in honor of Captain Smith of the S. S. Viking, Port of Spain, Trinidad. Locality . — On the shore at Brighton, Trinidad, 1000 feet west of the pier, in an impure asphalt. Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene, about equivalent to the Chipolan of Florida. 64 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Corbula sp. indet. Plate IX, figures 26, 27. A number of moulds of the interior of a species of Corbula were found in the ferruginous marl south of Pitch Lake. It was evidently a common species. In form the shell was of the short, high, very convex type; the moulds are nearly equilateral, rounded anteriorly, truncated posteriorly; with the two valves not differing much in size. Length of mould 11, height 9, diameter 7 mm. Locality. — Southern main road just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, Trinidad. Geological horizon. — Oligocene. Genus PHOLAS (Lister, 1687), Linnaeus, 1758. Pholas mackiana new species. Plate IX, Figure 31. Description. — Shell oblong-ovate, slightly inflated, small for the genus, thin and fragile; sculpture of concentric fluted lines of growth which at the anterior end of the valve are raised into close-set, radial riblets on which the fluting is more strongly marked than elsewhere; beyond the anterior end the concentric lines become more pronounced and are marked with Y-shaped folds, while the radial sculpture is lost. Height of shell 14 mm. Remarks.-— When compared with the Miocene species of Pholas from the southeastern United States, the Trinidad shell is found first to differ very mark- edly from P. arcuata Conrad. For in the latter species the radial sculpture is prominent all over the shell; and it is also much heavier and less fragile than mackiana. To P. producta Conrad and P. memmingeri Tuomey and Holmes, both South Carolinian species, the shell from Trinidad bears only a generic resemblance. On comparing P. mackiana with living species, it is at once seen to be quite unlike the common Pholas costata Linn, that ranges from Massachusetts to Brazil. P. costata is the recent analogue of P. arcuata , and like the latter has radial sculpture all over the shell. But the Trinidad fossil does resemble in type of sculpture both P. campechensis Gmelin living in the southern United States and the West Indies, and P. chiloensis on the shores of Peru and Chile. These species, as Tryon has pointed out,34 are very closely related and apparently almost identical, which is surprising because of their being east and west coast shells. Now, as the writer is convinced, the key to the explanation of this resemblance of these east and west coast recent species is the Trinidad fossil. It represents the ancestral Oligocene stock from which both the recent forms started from a center of development in the lower Antilles. Before the rise of the Isthmus of Panama the western form migrated to the Pacific and has continued to develop there, while the eastern has been slowly spreading along the Atlantic coast. Pholas mackiana thus furnishes a further indication of the Oligocene age of the asphaltic marl in which it was found. M Mon. Pholadid®, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., p. 76, 1862. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 65 It is also interesting as the first undoubted" species of Photos ever described from the Oligocene of either the Gulf States or the Antilles. Locality . — Along the shore 700 feet east of Brighton pier, Trinidad Island, in an impure asphalt. Geological horizon. — Approximately equivalent to the Chipola (Upper Oligo- cene) epoch of Florida. This species is named in honor of Mr. John Mack, of Philadelphia. Genus MARTESIA (Leach) Blainville, 1824. Martesia oligocenica new species. Plate IX, Figures, 32, 33. Description. — Shell rather small, ovate-oblong, inequivalve; anterior end short, roundly gaping, obliquely truncate; posterior end elongate, obtusely pointed; smaller valve lying within the posterior margin of the larger; furrow well marked, slightly oblique, placed near the anterior end of the valve; anterior surface sculptured with fine, slightly imbricated lines of growth. Length of shell 14, height 8, diameter 7 mm. Remarks. — This is the first undoubted species of Martesia yet recorded from the Oliogcene of the southern United States or the Antilles.** It is evidently closely related to the recent and Pliocene species, Martesia striata, Linn., of which it may be an ancestral form. M. striata has been found in the Pliocene of Trinidad and Costa Rica. Locality. — Southern main road just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, Trinidad, in a yellowish-brown, ferruginous layer. Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene. Class GASTROPODA. Genus CYLICHNA Lov4n, 1846. Cyiichna solivaga new species. Plate X, Figure 1. Description. — Shell small, rounded cylindrical; substance thin; spire invo- lute, sunken; surface of shell entirely smooth and unsculptured except for fine microscopic striae over the lower basal fourth of the shell; other characters con- cealed by the matrix. Height of shell 9.5, greatest diameter about 5 mm. Remarks . — A single imperfect specimen of this species was found. It is more convex than C. sylvcerupis Harris from the Alabama Lignitic and does not appear to be identical with any other species described from the lower Eocene horizons. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon . — Lignitic Eocene. u A shell from the Bowden beds of Jamaica was referred with a question by Dr. Guppy to this genus and described by him as Pholas t sphceroidalis. See also footnote 36. * According to Dr. Dali M. sphaeroidalis Guppy from Jamaica is probably referable to another group. 5 JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA , VOL. XV. 66 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Genus TEREBRA Adanson, 1757. Terebra sp. indet. Plate X, Figure 2. Remarks. — The impression of a fragment of what appears to have been a shell of Terebra was found in the ferruginous marls at Brighton. The drawing is from a gutta-percha mould taken from the original. The sculpture suggests such forms as varieties of T. dislocata Say and of T. bipartita Sowerby. Locality. — Southern main road just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, Trinidad, in a yellowish-brown, ferruginous layer. Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene. Genus PLEUROTOMA Lamarck, 1799. Pleurotoma guppyana new species. Plate X, Figure 3. Description . — Shell small, fusiform, when complete, number of whorls known six; whorls ornamented by (1) a nearly central row of small, equidistant, rec- tangular nodules; (2) spiral threads revolving over the volutions on either side of the row of nodules, being most marked on the basal side; (3) a slightly elevated, subsutural ridge; (4) transverse lines of growth which swing far back at the nodular rows, making angular curves and forming an oblique cancellation with the spiral threads. Length of fragment 9, greatest width 5 mm. Remarks. — The close relationship of this shell to the group of Pleurotoma denticula (Basterot) Edwards is at once apparent. It is very near to specimens from the Lignitic of Alabama described as PI. denticula var. by Professor Harris,37 from which it differs some in outline and in the presence of the subsutural ridge; but the type of sculpture is very like that of the Alabama shells. Pleurotoma denticula was originally described from the southwest of France by Basterot.38 Later, in 1860, Edwards referred a number of varying forms found in the Barton beds of southern England to varieties of this species, and Professor Harris has found certain varietal forms from England grade into those in the Alabama Lignitic. It is now of interest to find a type closely allied to the Alabama forms so far south as approximately 10° N. Lat. The writer takes great pleasure in dedicating this species to Dr. R. J • Lech- mere Guppy, of Port of Spain, Trinidad, whose unremitting interest, enthusiasm and careful study has done so much to further the world’s knowledge of the paleontology of the Antilles. Locality. Bed No. 6, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria, near the Serpent’s Mouth. Geological horizon. —Lignitic Eocene. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 67 Genus OLIVA Brugui&re, 1789. Oliva trinidadensis new species. Plate X, Figure 4. Description. — Shell rather small, characterized by being more pyriform and less cylindrical than is usual in the genus; whorls three, convex; suture deeply impressed, narrowly channelled; base of shell slightly notched; characters of pillar and aperture concealed by the ferruginous matrix. Height of shell 15, greatest width 8 mm. Remarks . — In its breadth of shoulder and tapering base this species resembles the much larger, recent 0. fusiformis Lamarck, but it is still broader proportionally and widens more suddenly than that shell. Dr. Guppy in his list mentions 0 . cylindrica Sowerby from the Caroni beds of Trinidad, and 0. reticularis from Jamaica, ispidida and cylindrica from Haiti. The latter Dr. Dali39 places in synonymy with 0. litterata , and also remarks that ispidida is quite possibly a variety of litterata .40 These species are all of a cylindrical outline, quite unlike the shell described above. Locality. — Southern main road just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, Trinidad. Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene. Genus MARGINELLA Lamarck, 1801. Marginella dalliana new species. Plate X, Figures 5, 6. Description. — Shell of moderate size, rather solid and strong, subpyriform; whorls four; spire very short, nearly entirely enrolled by the last volution; sides of shell convex; evenly rounded; outer lip in adult specimens much thickened along the margin, not lirate, marked off by an impressed line behind it; aper- ture wide for the genus, especially toward the anterior; inner lip with only a very light callus; columellar plaits four, of which the two anterior are very oblique, the two posterior only slightly so, or nearly horizontal. Height of shell 20, greatest breadth 13, length of aperture 18 mm. Remarks. — In its general form this species is not unlike Dr. Dali’s M. haUista from the Tampa silex beds, of the Florida Oligocene, — only that shell has a decided compression at the central part of the outer lip, and the four columellar plaits all sloping at about the same angle. Dr. Guppy’s M. coniformis , from the Oligocene of Jamaica and Haiti, is also of somewhat the same form; but is a much slenderer shell with the outer lip slightly lirate, and the aperture much narrower. The writer takes great pleasure in naming the Trinidad species in honor of Dr. W. H. Dali of the Smithsonian Institute, Washington, D. C., as a slight token of appreciation of his invariable kindness and helpful suggestions during many years. Localities . — Along the shores at Brighton, Trinidad, 1000 feet west of the pier, and also 700 feet east of the pier, in an impure asphalt. ** Trans. Wagner Inst., Ill, p. 44. • Loe. ciL, p. 45. 68 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Geological horizon.— Upper Oligocene, about equivalent to the Chipola marls of Florida. Genus CARICELLA Conrad. Caricella ogilviana new species. Plate X, Figure 7. Description. — Shell of moderate size, thick and strong as shown where it is fractured; whorls six, sloping evenly from a short, acute spire, last volution not at all shouldered, gently rounded; sutural line inconspicuous, surface of shell entirely smooth, lines of growth very faint, seen only with a lens; plaits of the columella concealed by the silicious matrix. Length of shell 25, greatest width 14, thickness 12 mm. Remarks. — This species is entirely unlike any known Caricella from the lower Eocene horizons. Its general form, however, is considerably like CariceUa isabellce Maury from the Oligocene of Florida. One specimen only was found. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon— Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Ala- bama and that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Named in honor of Dr. Ida H. Ogilvie, of Barnard College, Columbia Uni- versity. Caricella perpinguis new species. Plate X, Figure 8. Description. — Shell medium sized; pyriform, solid and strong, as shown by the thickness of the fractured lip; whorls six, sloping rather suddenly from a short, very acute spire; last volution extremely convex and inflated; sutural line dis- tinct, impressed; surface of shell entirely smooth, lines of growth visible only with a lens; plaits of the columella concealed by the silicious matrix. Length of shell 29, greatest breadth 17, thickness 15 mm. Remarks. — Only a single shell was found also of this Caricella , which can at once be distinguished from C. ogilviana by the decided difference in outline. When placed side by side C. ogilviana is comparatively slenderly and gracefully proportioned, while C. perpinguis as its name implies, is an exceedingly robust shell. The number of whorls is the same in both shells, which precludes the possibility of one being a younger form. Locality. Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent's Mouth, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Caricella sp. indet. Plate X, Figure 9. Among the collection of fossils from Soldado is a portion of the spire of a shell which belongs in or near the genus Caricella. This is indicated by the peculiarity of its sculpture. All the whorls exposed are perfectly smooth, except that at the top of the spire which show very distinct traces of fine, very oblique, longitudinal riblets. This character, as Dr. Dali has shown in his review of the Volulidce,*1 is typical of the Caricella group of the Voluta family. 41 Trans. Wagner Inst. Science, vol. Ill, pp. 57-91. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 69 The Soldado shell has these plications unusually oblique, otherwise the spire resembles those of specimens of C. heilprini from the Lignitic of Wood’s Bluff, Alabama. The single example from Soldado is, unfortunately, too imperfect for any positive identification or description. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Genus VOLUTILITHES Swainson, 1840. Volutilithes pariaensis new species. Plate X, Figure 10. Description. — Shell broadly fusiform; spire acute, about one-third the total height; whorls eight, of which the first two are minute, smooth, nuclear, the following sculptured by rather delicate spiral striae and more marked longitudinal riblets (six in the dorsal side of the last volution), riblets interrupted especially on the body whorl by a large subsutural spiral groove which gives a very pretty coronate or beaded appearance; columella entirely concealed by a silicious matrix. Height of shell 18, greatest width 9 mm. Remarks. — This shell exhibits the general features of sculpture of V. rugata Conrad42 from the Midway of Texas and Alabama. Indeed, the writer is in doubt whether it should not be placed as a variety of that species. Yet on com- paring with a large number of specimens of rugata it is so unlike them in form, so much broader and shorter, that it is finally left tentatively as a separate species. The Soldado shell in outline is like V. saffordiAZ which Professor Harris regards as a variety of rugata But the type of Gabb’s shell is only part of the body whorl and too fragmentary for positive comparisons. It was obtained from the Midway of Tennessee, and, as far as one can judge, was very similar to the Soldado shell. Locality. — Bed No. 2 Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. History of the genus. — Dr. Dali46 makes some interesting remarks on the history of Volutilithes . It began during the Cretaceous, and reached its greatest development in the Eocene. After a period it gradually decreased in number of species, until only one typical species (V. philippiana Dali), and a second belonging to another section (V. abyssicola Ad. & Reeve) are known in the living state. Both are found in deep water where they appear as remnants of a fauna which has become mostly extinct in shallow water. Volutilithes whitensis new species. Volutilithes radida White, Arch, do Museu Nac. do Rio de Janeiro, vol. VII, pp. 126-127, pi. X, vol. XLIV, p. 16, 1904. * Jour- Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., vol. IV, p. 292, pi. 47, fig. 32, 1860. " Fasciolaria saffordi Gabb, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., vol. IV, p. 390, pi. 68, fig. 6, 1860. 44 Bull. Amer. Pal., I, pp. 187-198, 1896. “ Trans. Wagner Inst. Science, vol. Ill, p. 74. 70 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. White’s description. — “ Shell elongate-subovate; spire less than one-third the total length of the shell; volutions six or more in number, convex, marked by moderately strong longitudinal varices, which are crossed by narrow revolving depressions, or grooves, the broadest one of which is at the distal side, near the suture. These grooves usually give the varices a distinctly crenulated aspect, and sometimes the crenulations are so prominent as to appear subspinous. The varices upon the last volution are long, but they become obsolete before reaching the beak, that portion of the shell being marked only by coarse revolving raised lines; beak somewhat narrow; aperture elongate, acute posteriorly, and ending anteriorly in a narrow, short, slightly deflected canal; outer lip thin; inner lip bearing two well defined folds. “Length 22 mm.; breadth of the last volution 10 mm.” These are the dimensions of the example figured on Plate X. Some of the examples in the collection are fully one-third larger than this. The Brazilian collections contain a considerable number of examples of this species, but most of them are imperfect. Remarks. — As later studies have shown that this Brazilian shell is not identical with the Cretaceous species from southern India that was identified by Forbes and Stoliczka with Sowerby’s radula, the writer would suggest naming the shell in honor of Dr. C. A. White, as a token of his great contribution towards our knowledge of the Brazilian Cretaceous and Tertiary faunas. As will be seen by the description given above, this shell has much in common with V. rugata Conrad, of the Midway Eocene of Texas and Alabama. Locality. — Olinda and the Rio Maria Farinha beds, and also at Ponto das Pedras, all three localities being in the State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and to that of bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Volutilithes sp. indet. Plate X, Figure 11. A small and very fragmentary shell, apparently a young Volutilithes, was found at Soldado in the Lignitic horizon. It is too imperfect to identify or describe; but on comparing it with young shells of V. petrosus from the Lignitic beds of Wood’s Bluff, Alabama, it shows considerable resemblance to them. Height of shell 13 mm. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Genus LYRIA Gray, 1847. Lyria wilcoxiana Aldrich. byriat sp. Dali. Trans. Wagner Inst. Science, vol. Ill, p. 69, 1890. Lyria wilcoxiana Aldrich, Geol. Surv. Alabama, p. 243, pi. 12, fig. 4, 1894. 1 Lyria wilcoxiana Harris, Bull. Am. Paleont., vol. I, p. 199, pi. 8, fig. 5, 1896. Aldrich’s original description.— (l Shell rounded fusiform, whorls four, spire blunt, first three whorls smooth, body whorl transversely ribbed, the ribs rather CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 71 sharp with concave spaces; no spiral sculpture shown; suture distinct, not deeply impressed; body whorl long, terminating in a canal, which is missing in specimen figured; aperture long and narrow, inner lip showing a few plications, but the aperture is filled in so that the lips are almost completely hidden.” Type locality in or near McConnico’s plantation, Wilcox County, Alabama. Midway Eocene. Remarks. — In view of the columellar plaits on L. mlcoxiana and on the variety aldrichiana it seems doubtful whether the specimen from near Midway, Alabama, mentioned by Professor Harris46 is this species. As far as could be determined, the columella of that shell was smooth. LyrU wilcoxiana Aldrich var. aldrichiana new variety. Plate X, Figures 12, 13. Description. — The Soldado shell although a varietal form is apparently the most perfect specimen of this species ever found. It shows distinctly six, short well marked plications on the columella. These were obscured in Mr. Aldrich’s type by the matrix. The Soldado form differs from Mr. Aldrich's description in not having a distinctly marked suture, and especially in the fact that the plications extend only over the dorsal half of the last whorl. This peculiar characteristic is well illustrated by the figure. The writer takes pleasure in naming this variety for Mr. T. H. Aldrich, of Birmingham, Alabama, by whom the species was described. Height 23, greatest diameter 14 mm. Locality . — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon . — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds in Brazil. Genus LEVIFUSUS Conrad, pagoda Heilprin. Plate X, Figure 14. Pleurotoma pagoda Heilprin, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. 3, p. 149, fig. 1, 1880. Fusus pagodiformis Heilprin, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., p. 375, 1880. |fij — ilJ- r ~ 1 3urv. Alabama, Bull. 1, p. 55, 1886. Am. Pal., vol. I, p. 207, p. 19, fig. 8, 1896. Pal., vol. Ill, p. 51, pi. 6, fig. 10, 1899. Fusus pagodiformis Aldrich, Geol. Surv. Alabama, Levifusus pagoda var. Harris, Bull. ‘ ^ ’ Levifusus pagoda Harris, Bull. Am. Heilprin1 s original description. — “Ventricose; whorls about nine, the body whorl nodulated on the most convex portion (nearly central), the nodulations consisting of a single series of sharp, obtusely pointed, and flattened spines or nodes which frequently appear double by the crossing of an impressed line over their basal portion; upper volutions with a similar series of nodes almost im- mediately above the sutural line, and gradually dividing off into a crenulation, upper surface of the whorls concave, faintly striated, the sinual rugse indicating but a faint sinus; lower surface with numerous well developed revolving lines, which show a tendency to alternate. Aperture exceeding the spire in length, considerably contracted at about its center. * Bull. Am. Pal., I, p. 199, pi. 8, fig. 5, 1896. 72 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. “ Length 1J4 inch. “Geological horizon. — Eocene of Alabama.” Remarks.— A single specimen of this striking species was found by Mr. Veatch at Soldado Rock. It is fragmentary and eroded, but can easily be recog- nized by its peculiar and characteristic aspect. In the Soldado shell the sharp spines are very prominent, and (as in the type) developed on the most convex portion of the whorls some distance above the suture. The Soldado form was evidently unusually large and heavy, for the fragment has an altitude equal to that of the entire shell from Alabama. This species is found in the Midway and Lignitic horizons of Alabama. Locality . — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent's Mouth, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and to that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Genus FUSUS (Klein, 1763) Lamarck, 1801. Fusus colubri new species. Plate X, Figure 18. Description. — Shell small, very slender, fusiform; number of whorls known four; longitudinal sculpture of narrow, well-marked riblets (about ten on the last volution) , and of fine lines of growth, visible only with a lens ; transverse sculpture of spiral threads which are more distant from one another and more prominent where they revolve over the riblets of the body whorl; aperture small, rounded; canal very straight, long and slender. Height of incomplete shell 25, greatest width 10 mm. Remarks. — The slender, elongated form of this shell recalls such species as Fusus meyeri Midway variety, and F. ottonis Aldrich from the Alabama Lignitic Eocene, but the whorls of both those shells are carinated. The nearest analogue of the Soldado shell is Dr. White's F. longiusculus from the Rio Maria Farinha beds, Brazil. That him the same uncarinated, convex whorls and apparently the same number of riblets; it also corresponds nearly in size. The difference is chiefly in the transverse sculpture, the spiral threads in the Brazilian shell being more pronounced and much further apart. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent's Mouth, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Fusus bocarepertus new species. Plate X, Figure 17. Description. Shell rather short and broadly fusiform; number of whorls not known, the single specimen being very imperfectly preserved; the distinguishing characteristic is the regular, spiral, rather distant, grooving, which ornaments the surface of the shell; longitudinal sculpture of subequal rounded riblets, about six on the last volution. Height of incomplete shell 20, greatest width 12 mm. Remarks . Though not greatly resembling the typical forms of Fusus subtenuis Heupnn, this species is quite like in general form specimens in the Cornell CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 73 Paleontological Museum of a variety of Heilprin’s species from the Lignitic of Alabama. But instead of a series of groovings that shell has raised flattened threads. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria, near the southern Bocas. Hence the name. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Fusus bocaserpentis new species. Plate X, Figures 15, 16. Description. — Shell of moderate size, stout, broadly fusiform, number of whorls known seven, earlier whorls eroded; transverse sculpture of (a) undulate, nodular cost® (seven on half of the body whorl), developed on all the whorls, but only on the most convex portion of the last, where they become obsolete above and below, and (6) of irregular, wavy lines of growth; spiral sculpture of coarse, subequal revolving liras; the latter intersect the finer lines of growth and give the surface of the shell when viewed under a lens a reticulated appear- ance; sutural lines not impressed, angulated; upper portion of whorls rendered concave by a broad, shallow subsutural sulcus. Height of spire 35, greatest diameter 22 mm. Length of canal not known. Remarks. — This shell is unlike any described from the Midway beds of either the United States or Brazil. The only species at all of the same general outline and type of sculpture is Fusils harrisi Aldrich47 from the Lignitic Eocene of Gregg’s Landing, Alabama; but that is a smaller shell with only about half as many ribs and with much weaker revolving lirae. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent’s Mouth, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Fusus longiusculoides new species. Plate X, Figure 19. Description. — Shell small, slender, fusiform, number of volutions known four; longitudinal sculpture of rounded ribs (eight on the penultimate whorl), which extend from suture to suture; spiral sculpture of sharply-defined, equidistant threads of which there are six on the next to the last volution; canal straight; other characters of the aperture lacking. Height of fragment 12, greatest width 5 mm. Remarks. — This shell resembles in its general form and type of sculpture Dr. White’s Fusus longiiLsculus from the Midway beds of Maria Farinha, Brazil. It is also akin to our Soldado Midway species, Fusus colubri. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Fusus meunieri new species. Plate X, Figure 20. Description. — Shell small when complete, rather broadly fusiform; number of whorls known four, very convex, slightly angulated; longitudinal sculpture of * Bull. Amer. Pal., vol. I, p. 64, pi. 4, figs. 2 and 8, 1895. 74 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. narrow, rounded riblets of which there are eight on the last volution; transverse sculpture in the convex part of the whorls of rather coarse spiral threads, between which revolve sets of about five very delicate striae visible only with a lens; else- where the striae are fine and subequal. Height of fragment 18, greatest width 10 mm. Remarks. — In the rather sudden increase in diameter of the body whorl this species recalls the outline of Fusus subtenuis Heilprin48 from the Lignitic Eocene of Alabama, but the type of sculpture is wholly different. For a sculpture re- sembling that of F. meunieri we must turn to F. interstriatus Heilprin also from the Lignitic Eocene of Adabama. In that species there is a similar intercalation of groups of fine striae between coarser threads, but it is all over the surface of the shell, and not merely, as in the Soldado shell, on the regions of greatest con- vexity of the whorls. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent’s Mouth in the Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon . — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and to that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Named in honor of Professor Stanislaus Meunier, Mus6e d’ Histoire Naturelle, Paris, as a souvenir of delightful hours spent in geologizing with him in the fields and forests of France. Fusus mohrioides new species. Plate X, Figure 21. Description . — Shell of moderate size, known whorls four; ornamentation of transverse, almost spinous nodules, strongest on the penultimate volution where there are about ten, apparently becoming obsolete on the body whorl; and of spiral threads of which three more pronounced than the rest revolve over the rows of nodules. Height of fragment 22, greatest width 16 mm. Remarks. — The single specimen of this shell obtained from Soldado is so im- perfect that at first it seemed better not to found a new species upon it. But an examination showed that certain well defined characters were still retained even in its fragmentary condition. These characteristics ally it rather closely with Mr. Aldrich’s Fusus mohri.A 9 The figure of that shell does not represent its sculpture at all well, but on com- paring the Soldado form with specimens of mohri from the Lignitic Eocene of Matthew’s Landing, Alabama, the nodules of the two shells almost match, and the increase in thickness of the three or four spiral threads, when they revolve around the rows of nodules, is also very marked in the Alabama shell. The species are certainly nearly related, though probably specifically distinct. Locality. Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent’s Mouth, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon.— Midway Eocene. «Proc. Acad, Nat. Sci. Phila., p. 371, pi. 20, fig. 4, 1880. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 75 Fnsus sewalliana new species. Plate X, Figure 22. Description. — Shell rather large, original shape fusiform, number of known whorls four; surface of shell handsomely sculptured by (a) longitudinal ribs, of which there are ten on the last volution, these extend from the broad and shallow subsutural sulcus to the succeeding suture or, on the last whorl, almost to the beginning of the anterior canal ; (6) by rather regular longitudinal lines of growth ; (c) by narrow, rounded spiral ridges which are more widely separated from one another where they revolve over the most prominent part of the longitudinal riblets; sutural line not well defined, wavy. Length of fragment 40, greatest width 20 mm. Remarks. — This species is unlike any known Fusidse from the Midway of either North America or Brazil. In general form and type of sculpture it recalls Fusus mortoni var. mortoniopsis Gabb from the Lower Claiborne Eocene of Texas; but the Soldado shell is much larger and a more elegantly sculptured shell. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon.— Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and to that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. The writer takes great pleasure in naming this shell in honor of Mr. Arthur Sewall, of Philadelphia, in appreciation of his very great interest in the scientific results of the Venezuelan Expedition. Fusus sirenideditus new species. Plate X, Figure 23. Description. — Shell large and strong with a thick and heavy columella; the single specimen is very imperfectly preserved, but is sufficiently striking to merit description; sculpture consisting of fairly coarse longitudinal lines of growth, interrupted by strong, narrow, revolving, spiral ridges (eight on the lower three- quarters of the last volution) ; above these the shell is somewhat shouldered and bears a few nearly obsolete longitudinal plications; those on the penultimate whorl are developed into well-marked, nodular riblets. Height of fragment 40, greatest width 23 mm. Remarks. — This species, which, when perfect, must have been a fine shell, seems to be quite unique in its characters among the lower Eocene faunas. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Hence the dedication to the Siren of the Rock. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Fusus tamiensis new species. Plate X, Figure 24. Description. — Shell rather small, short, fusiform; number of whorls exposed, three; sculpture of (a) coarse, close-set, regular, sub-equal, revolving, spiral threads which cover the entire surface of the shell; (6) well marked, nearly equi- distant, longitudinal wave-like riblets, of which there are five on the exposed half of the last volution; canal straight. Height of incomplete shell 15, greatest width 10 mm. 76 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Remarks. — At the first glance this shell might be taken for the species which was found accompanying it, F. bocarepertus; but the character of the sculpture differentiates them. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Genua CLAVELLA (Swainson, 1835) Agassiz, 1846. Clavella harrisii new species. Plate X, Figure 25. Description. — Shell rather solid, fusiform, spire and anterior canal long, taper- ing nearly equally to acute apices; number of known whorls, five; body whorl with only the faintest suggestions of obsolete longitudinal folds, penultimate whorl also nearly smooth, but the whorl preceding that is sculptured with about eight strong nodular costae; these are also present on the two whorls next above; the third, fourth and fifth whorls (counting upwards) are ornamented with fine, rather regular spiral threads, which are not present on the body and penultimate volutions; these are marked only by lines of growth, and are quite strongly earinated by a broad, subsutural sulcus, which makes the upper part of these two whorls concave. Height of the single fragment found 29, greatest width 14 mm. Remarks. — No Clavella at all resembling this has yet been found in the Midway Eocene of the southern States. C. kennedyanus 60 was described by Professor Harris from the Lower Claiborne of Texas, and was later found by him in the Lignitic of Alabama. This bears a considerable resemblance to the Soldado form, but the two latter whorls are evenly rounded, not earinated. The genus came in with the Eocene and flourished during that period. It has since constantly diminished, until at present there is but a single species in existence. This is C. serotina Hinds, living in the Poly- nesian waters. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent’s Mouth, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and to that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. The writer takes much pleasure in naming this species in honor of Professor G. D. Harris, of Cornell University. Clavella hubbardanus ? Harris. Plate X, Figure 26. Fusus hubbardanus Harris, Bull. Am. Paleont., vol. I, p. 201, pi. 8, figs. 10, 11, 1896. Harris’ original description.— “ General form and size as indicated by the figures; whorls at least 10; ornamented by (a) spiral lirations, about five very strong ones below the shoulder, with an equal number of fainter alternate striae, six faint ones above, growing fainter as they approach the suture; V 1J Obtuse nodular costations, 14 on the penultimate whorl strong at the shoulder but dying out rapidly above, less rapidly below; lines of growth fine - Clanlithes kennedyanus Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila, p. 73, pi. 7, fig. 8, 1895. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 77 but well marked, especially on the body whorl. On the last mentioned whorl the nodular cost® are faint and confined to the humeral angle; the spiral lirations below, about 10 in number, are strong; columella long, straight. Suture more or less filled by a revolving ridge.” Midway of Mississippi and Alabama. Remarks— A fragment of a large fusoid shell, probably ClaveUa hubbardanus was found at Soldado. It shows the characteristic rather faint longitudinal cost® on the humeral angle of the body whorl, and the general form proves that the Soldado shell was either identical with or closely allied to the Mississippi and Alabama species. The illustration is of Professor Harris’ type specimen from Mississippi. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Genus LATIRUS Montfort, 1810. Latirus tortilis Whitfield. Plate XI, Figure 1. Ftuus tortili s Whitfield, Am. Jour. Conch., p. 260, pi. 27, fig. 5, 1865. Fusus tortili* Harris, Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. I, p. 203, pi. VIII, fig. 14, 1896. Whitfield’s original description. — “Shell elongate, fusiform; spire slender, especially in the upper part, consisting of seven or eight sub-angular volutions, each marked by six strong longitudinal folds or varices, which are spirally ar- ranged, those of one volution being a little behind the corresponding one of the preceding volution, the whole making about one-fourth of a turn in the length of the spire; canal long and straight, making, with the narrow, ovate aperture, rather more than one-half of the entire length; surface marked by somewhat alternating revolving lines, strongest on the largest part of each volution. “ Dimensions. — Length 1.75 inches, transverse diameter .7 inch. “ Locality. — Nine miles below Prairie Bluff, Alabama.” Remarks. — The single shell from Soldado, although eroded and imperfect, shows the general form and traces of the characteristic spiral stri® of L. tortilis. On comparing the specimen from Soldado with shells of this species from the Alabama, Georgia and Mississippi Midway it is seen that the Soldado form tends to be somewhat larger, and broader across the last volution, with the sculpture rather bolder and more angular. In the latter respect it approaches the Lignitic variety nanafalina Harris from Alabama. But the typical form of L. tortilis sometimes as at Matthew’s Landing, Alabama, developed during the Lignitic into larger and heavier shells than that from Soldado. Hence there seems no doubt that it is the same species. Height of Soldado fragment 23, greatest width 13 mm. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and to that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. 78 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Genus FUSOFICULA Sacco. Fusoficula juvenis Whitfield. Plate XI, Figures 2, 3. Pyrula juvenis Whitfield, Am. Jour. Conch., vol. I, p. 259, 1865. „ Pyrvla multangular Heilprin, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., p. 374, pi. 20, fig. 2, 1886. Purula invents Aldrich, Geol. Surv. Alabama, p. 25, pi. 6, fig. 8, 1886. PvrTajZeZs Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, pp. 216-217, pi. 10, figs. 5, 6, 1896. Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. Ill, pp. 66-67 pl 8, figs. 15. 16, 1899 Fusoficula juvenis Clark and Martin, Eocene, Maryland Geol. Surv., p. 143, pi. XXIV, figs. 4, 4a, 1901. Whitfield's original description,— ' Shell small and fragile; spire elevated; columella slender, slightly bent; aperture large, elongate, ovate or subelliptical; volutions three, marked on the periphery by three distinct carinse or subangular revolving ridges, the upper one marked with closely arranged longitudinally elongated nodes, the others simple; entire surface marked by very fine revolving lines, which are somewhat fasciculate below the lower carina, there being three finer ones between each larger one.” Type locality, six miles above Claiborne, Alabama. Remarks. — This is a remarkably protean species, varying from three to four or with even traces of a fifth carina, and from simple carinate to crenulate forms. The Soldado shells show no crenulations; in one there are three strong carinse, in another three nearly obsolete carinse, in still another the carinse are entirely absent, the shell sloping up gently and evenly to the base of the spire. The lines of growth sire prominent on all the Soldado shells, equalling in strength the spiral strise, with which they form a beautiful cancellation over the entire surface. Height of largest specimen 19, greatest width 7 mm. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Genus STREPSIDURA Swainson, 1840. Strepsidura ? soldadensis new species. Plate XI, Figure 4. Description. — Shell solid, pyriform, spire rather short, diminishing rather abruptly in diameter above the last volution; whorls about five, all ornamented with longitudinal costse (about eight on the penultimate whorl) which, on the shoulder of the last volution, were angulatedor perhaps slightly spinous; surface of the exterior of the shell covered with revolving spiral threads, fine and close set on the earlier whorls, but becoming more distant and prominent on the body whorl. Height of fragment 24, greatest width 20 mm. Remarks. This shell is referred to Strepsidura largely because of the general resemblance it bears to Strepsidura t mediavia Harris61 from Alabama. It a much larger and heavier shell, but is closer to that species than any that has been described. Unfortunately, the single shell from Soldado is so fragmentary that all the " BuU- A”- P(J-> Vol. I, pp. 205-206, pi. 8, figs. 16, », 17, 1896. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 79 columellar characters are lost. But the anterior canal appears not to have been sharply reflexed. In this as well as in the general form of the spire it resembles mediavia. Locality— Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Genus MELONGENA Schumacher, 1817. Melongena melongena Linnaeus. Plate XI, Figure 5. Pyrula melongena Linnaeus, Syst. Nat., Ed. 12, 1220. Pyrula melongena Guppy, Geol. Mag., p. 438, 1874 (pars). Melongena melongena Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. Ill, p. 107, 1881. Remarks. — This species does not extend below the Pliocene. In the Oiigocene of Jamaica and Haiti and in the Manzanilla beds of Trinidad there is a closely related form, Melongena consors Sowerby. Gabb in 1873 regarded the latter species as identical with the Pliocene and recent M . melongena ; but Dr. Guppy in 1876 questioned this,— and Dr. Dali in 1890 after examining the Santo Domingan shells decided they were specifically distinct. As is characteristic with the genus, M. melongena varies greatly in the develop- ment of spines. It is found living throughout the West Indies. Some specimens are occasionally entirely smooth and devoid of spines; but according to Tryon there are usually on adult shells one to three rows of spines on the upper part of the body whorl and an additional row half way to the base of the whorl. This is the case with the shell figured from the Quaternary of Venezuela. This speci- men shows three rows of spines on the shoulder and one row near the base of the shell. This species evidently flourished in the fauna of the raised beach near Guanoco, where it is well developed and abundant. It also occurs in the Pliocene and recent faunas of Trinidad. A large specimen measures 90 mm. in length and 68 in breadth. Locality. The Barranca, along the Guanoco and La Brea railroad about a mile northeast of Guanoco, Venezuela. Geological horizon. — The fossils occur in a raised beach of Quaternary age. Genus PSEUDOLIVA Swainson, 1840. Pseudoliva bocaserpentis new species. Plate XI, Figure 6. Description. — On first examination, this shell appeared as a varietal form of P. scalina Heilprin62 from the Midway Eocene of Alabama. But further study makes it appear rather as a distinct species. The single specimen obtained from Soldado Rock is unfortunately fragmentary but shows very well marked char- acters. These place it in an intermediate position between Pseudoliva scalina and P. ostrarupis Hams63 from the Midway of Texas. The Soldado shell re- sembles scalina in having longitudinal plications on the body whorl, but these, “Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., p. 371, pi. 20, fig. 12, 1880. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., p. 75, pi. 8, figs. 3a, 1895. 80 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. instead of extending to the sulcus as in that species, become obsolete a short distance below the shoulder; nor has the Soldado shell the five impressed spiral lines revolving round the basal part of the body whorl below the sulcus,— only one rather faint line is present. A more striking difference between these forms is the breadth of the shoulder of the last volution in the Saldado shell, and the very strong wrinkles which pass diagonally across it and over the penultimate whorl. These wrinkles recall at once those of P. ostrarupis , but in that species they do not extend over the preceding whorl; the Soldado shell also resembles P. ostrarupis in the general form of the lower part of the body whorl which is broader and less pointed than in scalina. As the Soldado shell is thus about equally allied to both scalina and ostrarupis of the Gulf Coast Midway, it would be perplexing to determine which affinity is closer, and rather than place it as a variety of either, it is described as an inde- pendent, but intermediate species. Remarks . — It is an interesting fact showing the close resemblances between the Soldado Rock, Bed No. 2 fauna, and that of the southern United States that a specimen of scalina from the Lignitic beds at Nanafalia, Alabama, in the Cornell University Paleontological Museum (No. 12110) shows the same tendency of the longitudinal plications to become obsolete not far below the shoulder of the last volution. The diameter of the Soldado Pseudoliva is about 15 mm. Dr. C. A. White in 1887 described from the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil, Harpa dechordata ,54 which Professor Harris in 1896 placed with a question under the synonymy of Pseudoliva scalina .65 This Brazilian form is unlike the Soldado shell, but it is very like Pseudoliva scalina which it almost certainly is. Locality . — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent’s Mouth, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to that of Alabama and of Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Genus COLUMBELLA Lamarck, 1799. Columbella labreana new species. Plate XII, Figure 1. Description. — Shell very small, biconic, very convex; number of whorls five, the first being nuclear, very small and smooth (lacking in the specimen illus- trated) ; subsequent whorls ornamented by flattened spiral threads most marked towards the base of the shell and becoming obsolete above the middle of the last volution; longitudinal sculpture of regular, narrow, close-set, rounded ribs (eigh- teen on the last whorl), not extending quite to the suture, being interrupted above by a narrow, subsutural band; outer lip somewhat thickened, internally dentate on the margin and lirate within, columella very finely and closely plicate. Height of shell 5, greatest width 2 mm. Remarks. — This little shell seems to be akin to Sowerby’s G. haitensis , as far as one can judge by a bare description. 14 Arch, do Museu Nac. do Rio de Janeiro, VII, pp. 136-137, pi. XIII, figs. 7, 8. “ Bull. Am. Pal., I, p. 214. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 81 It is very like specimens of the recent Columbella ( Anachis ) obesa C. B. Adams from the shores of the Gulf of Mexico, but is larger and stronger than the latter shell, of which it would seem to have been an ancestral form. Locality . — Along the shore 700 feet east of the pier at Brighton, Trinidad, in an impure asphalt. Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene. Approximately equivalent to the Chipolan stage of Florida. Columbella asphaltoda new species. Plate XII, Figure 2. Description. — Shell of moderate size, broadly fusiform, with an acute spire; number of volutions seven, of these the first two are nuclear and nearly or quite smooth; subsequent whorls ornamented by regular, rather close-set, narrow, sharply defined, longitudinal ribs (sixteen on the last whorl), extending from suture to suture, and on the last whorl beyond the periphery, becoming obsolete on the base; spiral sculpture of rather strong flattened threads, most marked on the base and interspaces between the ribs, which they do not cross except at the basal portion of the shell; aperture elliptical, rather short and broad, inner lip not plicate, with a mere wash of callus, outer lip very slightly thickened with only three or four faint liras within. Height of shell 16, greatest width 7 mm. Remarks. — Of the Columbellas described from the Antillean beds this shell in its type of sculpture is nearest to C. venusta Sowerby from Santo Domingo and Cumana, Venezuela. The latter shell is however a more slender and elongated form with a strongly lirate outer lip and a plicated columella. This shell and C. lahreana are the first Columbellas yet found in beds older than Pliocene on Trinidad. Locality. — On the shore 700 feet east of the Brighton pier, Trinidad, in an impure asphalt. Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene, about equivalent to the Florida Chipolan. Genus TROPHON Montfort, 1810. Trophon progne ? White. Plate XI, Figures 7, 8. ^fig^H 1887* WWte' Arch* d° MuSeU Nac* do m° de Janeiro’ vo!- VII> PP- 139-140, pi. XI, White's original description. — “Shell short, fusiform; spire much shorter than the last volution, including the beak, volutions six or more in number, convex, angular at their periphery; the last volution proportionally large; the distal side of the volutions of the spire broader than the proximal side, flattened and sloping outward and forward from the suture; the peripheral portion of the volutions bearing prominent nodes or short varices which, on the last volution, become subspinous. The surface of the distal side of the volution is marked only by lines of growth, but the proximal side is marked by coarse revolving raised lines, and these are crossed by distinct lines of growth; aperture large; columella strong; canal short; beak reflexed. • JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA.. VOL. XV. 82 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. “Length 26 mm.; breadth of the last volution 18 mm.” Type locality. Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Remarks.— Two fragments of a Trophon, probably of this species, were found at Soldado, but their condition is such that a positive identification is not possible. They may have constituted a variety of Dr. White’s species, for the sculpture of transverse raised lines is closer and less regular, and one shell evidently was con- siderably larger than the Brazilian type. Locality— Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon— Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Genus PURPURA Brugui&re, 1789. Purpura sp. indet. Plate XII, Figure 4. A fragment of an interior mould of a species of Purpura was found south of Pitch Lake. In the general form and presence of two rows of nodules on the periphery of the body whorl it recalls young shells of the recent species Purpura hcemastoma Linn, of which it is apparently an ancestral form. No positive identification is possible because of the very imperfect condition of the fossil. Locality. — Southern main road just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, Trinidad, in a yellowish-brown, ferruginous marl. Geobgical horizon— Upper Oligocene. Cymia woodii Gabb. Plate XI, Figures 9, 10. Fasciolaria Woodii Gabb, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 2d ser., IV, p. 375, pi. 67, fig. 7, 1860; Conrad, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., XIV, p. 561, 1863. Fasdolina Woodii Conrad, Am. Jour. Conch., Ill, p. 186, 1867. Cuma tectum Gabb, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., n. s., XV, p. 214, 1873. _ Not Cuma tectum of Kiener ( Pyrula tectum ), nor of Wood ( Buccinum tectum), nor of Keev ( Turbinella tectum). Cymia Woodii Dali, Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., Ill, p. 155, 1890. An c » o Fasciolaria Woodii Whitfield, Monograph U. S. Geol. Surv., No. XXIV, pp. 98-99, figs. 7, a, 1894. (Gabb’s type refigured.) Purpura (Cuma) Woodii Guppy, Canadian Inst. Trans., p. 390, 1909. Gabb’s original description. — “Fusiform; whorls four or five, flattened so as to make the sides of the spire nearly straight; outer lip plain; columella with one prominent fold; canal moderate, umbilicus nearly obsolete; surface marked by numerous revolving ribs which exhibit a slight tendency to alternate in size. “Dimensions. — Length 1.3 in., width of body whorl .8.” Locality. — Miocene marl, near Shiloh, Cumberland Co., N. J. Remarks. — The Cymia from Trinidad is very like specimens of Cymia tectum Wood, now living on the west coast. On comparing the fossil with shells in the Newcomb collection that were found living on the coast of Ecuador, the spires are almost exactly alike, but there is a difference in the contour and proportional lengths of the body whorls. The most striking difference, however, is that the CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 83 Trinidad shell has two rows of tubercles on the last volution. No doubt the Trinidad shell is the ancestral form of the living C. tectum. The history of the description of the fossil shell is interesting. In 1873 Gabb found in the “Miocene” of Santo Domingo a large series of shells, similar to the specimens from Trinidad now under discussion, which showed a remarkable tendency to variations. He referred them to Cuma tectum Wood and remarked : M “This well known Panama shell is very common in the Santo Domingo beds, and goes through an astonishing series of variations. I have it with a rounded body, without a tubercle, and varying from that to a broadly angulated and umbilicated form, with six immense tubercles on the angle. Between these, and other ex- tremes, I fortunately possess complete series connecting them without question.” But in I86067 Gabb had described Fasciolaria woodii from the “Miocene" marl near Shiloh, New Jersey. This is a nearly smooth form, externally not unlike a young Fasciolaria. Indeed, with only the two extremes to compare, one could not believe that the nearly smooth New Jersey form and the strongly tuberculated southern form are the same species. However, Dr. Dali on examin- ing the type shell of Gabb’s Fasciolaria woodii from New Jersey found that it was a typical Cymia. Later, on studying Gabb’s series of ilCuma tectum” from Santo Domingo, he found that the smooth varieties grade perfectly into the New Jersey form. Hence the species called by Gabb Fasciolaria woodii and those referred by him to “ Cuma tectum ” from Santo Domingo are identical specifically. In Dr. Dali’s opinion, however, the “ Cuma tectum” of Gabb from the Santo Domingo beds is not the same species as the Cuma tectum of Wood and of Kiener, a recent species common in the Panama region and found along the west coast of Central America as far south as Ecuador (Newcomb). Dr. Dali says:58 “On examining the unique type of Gabb’s Fasciolaria woodii I saw at once that it is a typical Cymia ; but my astonishment was great when, on looking over the large series of the Miocene fossil from Santo Domingo which Gabb had referred to Cuma tectumf I found that the two could not be separated specifically, and that neither should be referred to C. tectum. “The C. woodii is a very variable shell with or without tubercles and periph- eral carina, and varying much as some Purpuras do. The fine series at Phila- delphia shows this well, and among the smoother varieties the exact duplicate of the New Jersey fossil can easily be found.” Dr. Dali59 calls attention to the fact that Conrad’s Tritonopsis subalveatum 80 may be this species, as it is a true Cymia. It was found at the base of the Vicks- burg beds (Lower Oligocene) of Mississippi, but no positive specific identifica- tion of it has been made. * Tr*as. Am. Phil. Soc., XV, p. 214, 1873. 17 Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 2d ser., IV, p. 375, pi. 67, fig. 7, 1860. " Trans. Wagner Inst, of Sci., Ill, p. 155. ** Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., vol. Ill, p. 155. * Jour- Ac»d. Nat. Sci. Phila., 2nd ser., II, p. 41, pi. 1, figs. 2, 8, 1850- Triion subalveaium, op. eit., 84 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Locality. — Along the shore 700 feet east of the Brighton pier, Trinidad Island, in an impure asphalt. . . , Geological horizon.— Judging from the indications reviewed under the genus Cymia, and from the distribution of this series, the writer believes the horizon in which the shell was found to be approximately equivalent to the Chipola epoch (Upper Oligocene) of Florida. Genus MUREX Linnaeus, 1758. Murex cf. domingensis Sowerby. Plate XII, Figure 3. Cf. Murex domingensis Moore, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London, vol. VI, p. 49, pi. X, fig. 5, 1850. A fragment of an interior cast of a Murex was found in the ferruginous marl south of Pitch Lake. In its general form it suggests Murex domingensis which is found in Jamaica, Haiti, and Cumana, Venezuela. It may perhaps be a cast of that species, but no definite determination is possible because of the fragmentary and imperfect condition of the fossil. Locality. — Southern main road, just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, Trinidad, in a yellowish-brown, ferruginous bed. Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene. Genus CASSIS (Klein, 1753) Lamarck, 1799. Cassis (Phalium) guppyana new species. Plate XII, Figures 5, 6. Description. — Young specimens small, short and very rounded so as to appear almost globular; whorls about four or five; spiral sculpture of (1) fine revolving striae which are most strongly marked on the lower part of the last volution, where, in well preserved shells, they alternate with finer raised lines, and (2) of three carinae, one on the shoulder and two below; the humeral carina in all the specimens bears short, spinous nodules, while the two below either are nearly smooth (as in the figured shell) or are decorated with smaller nodules; characters of the columella and aperture concealed by the indurated matrix. Height of fragment figured 13, greatest diameter 9 mm. A fragment of part of the outer lip of a Cassis was found in the same bed as the young shells described above. The strong probabilities are that this is a fragment of an adult individual of the same species. It shows six well marked plications which, judging from the curve of the fragment, would be situated near the central part of the outer lip. Remarks. — The Soldado Cassis is very closely allied to Cassis (Phalium) brevidentatum (Conrad) Aldrich.61 This has typically a single row of nodules on the shoulder, although Professor Harris has figured62 a variety from the Alabama Lignitic with the two lower carinae nodular on the back of the shell but not in front. That variety, however, differs from the Soldado shell in being CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 85 broadly and deeply silicate between the carinae and the plications on the outer lip are obsolete. The history of C. breviderUata} is rather confused. It was first mentioned by Conrad*3 from the Claiborne sands, but was not figured for many years. In 1890, a shell specifically the same was described by Dr. Dali64 as C. globosum from the Oligocene of Chipola, Florida, and was figured in 1892.66 Dr. Dali's figure 11, which is of a young Chipolan specimen, is very like the young Soldado form. Yet, although the general type is the same, the Soldado shell shows minor differences, as greater breadth of shoulder, more spinous and less rib- like nodules and a less highly sculptured spire. Moreover, if we may assume the fragment of the outer lip of the adult Cassis to be of the same species as the young shells, it settles the question rather definitely. It is strongly plicate even in the central part, while brevidentatum is described by Mr. Aldrich as smooth in the center; and Dr. Dali says that the outer lip of globosum is feebly denticulate. For the above reasons the writer is disposed to regard the Soldado shell as a different species but closely allied to C. bremdentatum (= globosum ). The Soldado form is named in honor of Dr. R. J. Lechmere Guppy, of Port of Spain, Trinidad. Locality. Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria, near the Serpent's Mouth. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Cassis togata White. Strombu* togatus White, Arch, do Museu Nac. do Rio de Janeiro, vol. VII, pp. 170-171, pi. XV, fig8. 13, 16, 1887. White's original description. — “Shell comparatively short; spire equal in length to about one-quarter of the full length of the shell; volutions five or more in number, the last one large; those of the spire convex; their distal side closely appressed against the preceding volution; each volution bearing from eight to ten narrow, abruptly raised, longitudinal varices, which end at the small appressed fold at the distal border of the volutions of the spire, but they reach the suture upon the proximal border. These varices on the last volution extend forward a little more than one-half its breadth, where they become obsolete. The sur- face upon the anterior portion of the last volution is marked by coarse, revolv- ing, raised lines; and sharp, close-set lines of growth are visible on well preserved surfaces; aperture moderately large, ending in a short, slightly flexed canal at the front, and at the maturity of the shell the outer lip became expanded both laterally and posteriorly, its margin being everted and a little thickened, rounded at its postero-lateral portion, and bearing a shallow notch near the anterior portion. “Length 29 mm., breadth of the last volution 16 mm." Locality. Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco. ’ Jour- Ac&d- Nat. Sci. Phila., 1st ser., vol. VII, p. 146, 1834. 86 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Cassis togatus var. soldadensis new variety. Plate XII, Figure 7. Remarks.—' Two shells were collected by Mr. Veatch from Bed No. 2, Sol- dado Rock, which are very closely related to Cassis togatus White from the Maria Farinha beds, Brazil. Dr. White's description and his figure 13 tally so well in the main with the Soldado shell that the differences between these forms seem varietal only. Description. — The Soldado shells can be distinguished from those of Maria Farinha by their sharper varices; also in well preserved specimens, by the fine and beautiful cancellation of the entire surface of the body whorl due to the intersection of close, sharp transverse striae with more delicate lines of growth. This cancellation is slightly indicated in White's figure 15, but it is much sharper and more regular on the Soldado shell. When complete the shells from Soldado would not have measured more than 23 or 24 mm. in length, while those from Brazil reached nearly 30 mm. In general the Soldado variety was a somewhat smaller and more elegantly formed and sculptured shell than the Brazilian type. This species has not been found in the Eocene of our Southern States. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Genus CYPRASA Linnseus, 1758. Cypraea bartlettiana new species. Plate XI, Figures 11, 12, 13. Description. — Shell small, solid, broadly pyriform, very globose; surface un- sculptured, wholly smooth except for fine, transverse lines of growth; spire en- tirely enrolled and concealed, very slightly sunken; aperture rather narrow, widening towards the base; inner lip with about twelve fine plications decreasing in size from the base upwards, plications on the outer lip concealed by the indurated matrix; columella pinched at the base into a very sharp ridge. Height 18, width 14, thickness 11 mm. Remarks. — This and the succeeding species are the only Cyprseas that have ever been described66 from the Midway Eocene. A single species C. smithii has been described by Mr. Aldrich from the Lignitic of Alabama.67 The latter shell is of somewhat the same general type as C. bartlettiana, and has the same sharp columellar ridge, but the form of the shell is flattened instead of globular. In 1887 Dr. White described a peculiar Cyprsea-like fossil from Rio Piabas, State of Para, Brazil, as Cyprceactceon pennce, new genus and species.68 This has a very deeply sunken spire, and bears no resemblance to the Soldado shell. Locality. Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent's Mouth, Gulf of Paria. “Profess^ Harris (Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, p. 217, 1896) mentions finding two Cyprus in the Midway of the Gulf States, one smooth, the other reticulated, but neither was sufficiently well pre- served to describe or figure. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 87 Geological horizon— Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Named in honor of Mr. F. R. Bartlett, of Easton, Maryland, who aided Mr. Veatch in collecting fossils from wave-swept Soldado. Cypraea vaughani new species. Plate XI, Figures 14, 15. Description. — Shell small, pyriform, tapering to a pointed base, inflated; sur- face smooth except for faint lines of growth, which are most apparent on the earlier whorls; spire distinct, acute, showing two small volutions, with a clearly defined suture; aperture rather wide, but so filled with the indurated matrix that all plications are concealed; outer lip much thickened, inner lip with a rather fine callus. Height of shell 24, greatest width 17, thickness 14 mm. Remarks. — This peculiar Cyprcea is wholly unlike anything described from the lower Eocene horizons. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Named in honor of Mr. T. W. Vaughan, Washington, D. C., of the United States Geological Survey. Genus ROSTELLARIA Lamarck, 1799. Subgenus Calyptraphoras Conrad, 1857. Calyptraphorus yelatua Conrad var. chelonitis White. Calyptrapfwrust chelonitis White, Arch do Museu Nac. do Rio de Janeiro, vol. VII, pp. 174-175, P** aI, figs. 17, 18, 19, 1887. Dr. White in 1887 described a Calyptraphorus from Rio Maria Farinha beds, Province of Pernambuco, Brazil, as Calyptraphorus f chelonitis. His description was as follows: “Shell small, subfusiform; the side upon which the aperture opens at maturity is flattened by a large accumulation of callus, by which all trace of the division of the spire into volutions is obliterated upon that side and almost wholly upon the opposite side also. Upon the latter side the accumulation is more irregular, apparently leaving only one spot at the middle, upon which no callus was deposited when the shell reached maturity. The aperture is com- paratively small, oblong, ending anteriorly in a minute channel which is excavated out of a long slender beak, which is straight and in line with the axis of the shell; outer lip a little thickened and reflexed, truncated at both the posterior and anterior ends; the outer margin gently convex and bearing at its anterior end a small obtuse projection.” In all respects except the very last, namely, the obtuse projection of the labrum — Dr. White’s description answers to the Soldado forms. This character, however, is important, and brings the Brazilian shell closer to the type of velatus than those from Soldado. But as it is constantly smaller, and differs in some other respects from velatus, the writer would suggest that Dr. White’s specific name chelonitis should be used as a varietal name to distinguish the Brazilian form of the species velatus. 88 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Locality.— Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Geological horizon.— Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and of the No. 2 bed of Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Calyptraphorus velatus Conrad var. compressus Aldrich. Plate XII, Figures 8, 9, 10. Anchura White, U. S. Geol. Surv., Bull. No. 4, p. 17, 1884. Roslellaria velata Aldrich, Geol. Surv. Alabama, Bull. No. 1, p. 59, 1886. RosteUaria Smith and Johnson, U. S. Geol. Surv., Bull. No. 43, p. 66, 1887. Calyptraphorus velatus Harris, Geol. Surv. Arkansas, vol. II, p. 46, 1892. RosteUaria (C.) velatus var. compressa Aldrich, Geol. Surv. Alabama, p. 244, pi. 12, figs. 2, 2a, 2b, 1894. -. compressa Harris, Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. I, p. 218, pi. 10, figs. Calyptraphorus 7a, b, 8, 1896. Aldrich’s original description of the variety. — “This form is intermediate be- tween R. trinodifera Con. and R. velata Con. The adult has the enamel on the front part as in R. trinodifera, but on the opposite side the line of demarkation of the enamel comes down only to the (body) whorl. The specimens are also much smaller than the normal adult. A similar form that cannot be separated from this variety is common in the Matthew's Landing group, but is nearly twice as large, and more rotund than those figured. The figures given are somewhat larger than the type.” Remarks. — Professor Harris has found this variety in the Midway of Texas, Arkansas, Tennessee, Mississippi, Alabama and Georgia. He says69 “ The smaller type of this variety is common in the lower and medial Midway beds. It is one of the first to appear above the Eocene-Cretaceous contact line. The larger specimens differ from the Calyptraphorus velatus from the Claiborne sand mainly by the pointed exterior-posterior termination of the labrum; in velatus this por- tion of the labrum is rounded, as shown by figure 5, Plate 15, of Conrad's Fossil Shells , etc., 1835.” In view of the wide distribution of this variety in the Midway horizons of the southern states of North America — it is exceedingly interesting to find that it is a common shell at Soldado Rock, Bed No. 2. It occurs in it with masses of Cucullaza harttii, Turritella mortoni, T. nerinexa, Venericardia planicosta and a mass of moulds and fragments of other species forming a veritable shell breccia like the modem coquina rock. One specimen of the Calyptraphorus fortunately shows the sharply pointed posterior termination of the labrum which differentiates this variety. The shells are the small early Midway type, the fragments measuring about 25 by 14 mm. Locality. Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent's Mouth, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon.— Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. *» Bull. Am. Pal., I, p. 218, 1896. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 89 Subgenus Rimella Agassiz. Rimella fowleriana new species. Plate XII, figure 11. Description.— Shell of moderate size, rather broadly fusiform; number of whorls known five; sculpture on last volution consisting only of about fifteen delicate, spiral striae revolving around the basal half of the whorl which is else- where entirely smooth; sculpture on penultimate whorl consisting of one strong medial spiral thread and a few rather irregular, more or less obsolete, longitudinal riblets, better developed on the earlier half of the whorl; sculpture on third whorl consisting also of one medial revolving spiral and a number of close-set longitudi- nal riblets or plications; the latter also form the ornamentation of the fourth and fifth volutions; each whorl has one or more rather inconspicuous varices. Length of incomplete shell 21, greatest width 10 mm. Remarks. — This is the first Rimella found in the Lower Eocene. None has before been discovered in either the Midway or Lignitic horizons of southeastern North America or northeastern South America. The writer takes great pleasure in naming this shell in honor of Mr. William Fowler, of Guanoco, Venezuela, whose many kindnesses did so much to render pleasant her visit to Venezuela. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Rimella knappiana new species. Plate XII, Figures 12, 13. Description— Shell of moderate size, slender, subfusiform, with a high, very acute and tapering spire; whorls nine or ten; spiral sculpture, on very well pre- served specimens, of microscopic striae which are exceedingly fine all over the shell, and of about ten strong spiral lines at the base; longitudinal sculpture of sharp-edged, close-set plications which are present on all the whorls (although m some cases the whorls appear perfectly smooth, which is because the entire outer surface has been removed by erosion) ; this handsome and even plication of the whorls, extending over the last volution as well, immediately differentiates this species from R. fowleriana ; characters of base of shell and outer lip shown by the second figure; the posterior canal in adult shells forms a sharply-ridged gutter extending almost to the tip of the spire to which it is adherent. Height of shell 22, greatest width 8 mm. Remarks. This shell is one of the most abundant species in the Soldado Lignitic fauna. The writer takes great pleasure in naming it in honor of Mr. I. N. Knapp, of Morgan City, Louisiana, whose kind gift of deep well fossils has done so much to urther our knowledge of the depth and extent of the Quaternary strata of the Gulf States. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. 90 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Genus ROSTELLARIA Lamarck, 1799. Subgenus Veatchia new subgenus. Description— A single fragment of a shell was found at Soldado Rock, Bed No. 2, which in general form resembles the subgenus Orthaulax Gabb. It differs, however, from the latter in a very curious characteristic which marks it as alto- gether sui generis. . . . . ... . . , This differentiating character is the curving into loops of the posterior canal, which is adherent to the upper portion of the body whorl. In this respect the shell approaches the subgenus Calyptraphorus Conrad, in which the posterior canal one semicircular curve over the dorsal side of the body whorl. Thus the subgenus Veatchia lies in an intermediate position between the subgenera Orthaulax and Calyptraphorus. The writer dedicates this new subgenus to Mr. Arthur C. Veatch, of Wash- ington, D. C., in pleasant memory of our geological work in Venezuela. Veatchia carotin® new species. Plate XII, Figures 14, 15, 16. Description. — Shell when complete rather large, thick and heavy, spire short, obtusely pointed, whorls completely concealed, all the upper portion of the shell being self-enrolled by the posterior prolongation of the last volution, which is wrapped about the spire like a mantle; characters of the columella and anterior canal not known; posterior canal described above under the subgenus. Height of fragment 27, greatest width 28, greatest thickness 21 mm. Tins species is named in honor of Mrs. Yeatch. It is the type of the subgenus. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent’s Mouth, Gulf of Pana. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and that of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Genus CERITHIUM Adanson, 1757. Cerithium harrisii new species. Plate XII, Figure 18. Description. — Shell rather small, solid, strong; conic, with an acute spire, nuclear whorls two, smooth; subsequent whorls four, ornamented on the penulti- mate volution by three spiral rows of bead-like nodules, with intervening faint, spiral threads; last volution also with three prominent rows of beads alternating with spiral threads, but with a similar, though more or less obsolete, ornamenta- tion over the basal part of the whorl; penultimate whorl with a varix which angu- lates the outline of the shell; body whorl with two rather strong varices. Height of shell 15, greatest width 5 mm. Remarks. — Dr. Guppy cites C. uniseriale Sow. and C. plebium Sow. from Trinidad, to neither of which this shell bears any except a generic resemblance. Gabb briefly described about ten species of Cerithium from Haiti. These have never been figured, and without the types it is almost hopeless to attempt to recognize them. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 91 Locality. Along the shore 700 feet east of the pier at Brighton, Trinidad in an impure asphalt. Geological horizon.— Upper Oligocene, about equivalent to the Chipolan stage of Florida. Cerithium isabell® new species. Plate XII, Figure 19. Description . — Shell short and broad, conic, with a rather obtuse spire; whorls about five, of which the penultimate is ornamented with three spiral rows of bead-like nodules, with sets of three (less frequently two) revolving spiral threads intervening between the rows of beads; last volution also with three main rows of nodules with intervening sets of spiral threads, this ornamentation being continued more or less obsoletely towards the base of the shell; varices apparently not developed (shell partially concealed by the matrix). Height 16, greatest width 8 mm. Remarks. — This shell resembles in form and sculpture C. webbi Harris from the Lower Claiborne Eocene of Texas. It is an interesting fact that three species of Cerithium described in this report ( vo1- n, p. 221, pi. XVI, fig. 3, 1868. 71 Loc. cit. 74 BuM. Amer. Pal., vol. I, pi. 21, fig. 12, 1896. 94 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. The Cretaceous shell described by Stoliczka76 as Turritella elicita from the Arrialoor group at Ninnyoor, southern India, is much more closely allied to the Soldado shells than to those of Maria Farinha, Brazil, with which Dr. White identified it, but, judging from the illustration, the Indian Turritella was more slender in proportion to its length than the Soldado form. Stoliczka’s original description of T. elicita is as follows: “Turr. testa per- longa, valde attenuata anfractibus numerosis, postice late tumescentibus, ad medium paulo excavatis, superioribus spiraliter minute striatis atque liratis, inferioribus laevigatis; striis incrementi minutis, supra medium valde insinuatis; ultimo anfractu ad peripheriam basalem subcarinato; basi paululum producta; apertura subquadrangulari, altiore quam lata.” Both the Indian and the Soldado shell show a marked flattening of the promi- nent ridge at the distal border of the whorls close to the suture. Judging from the fragments the Soldado adult shells must have been about 140 mm. in length. But as only few and fragmentary specimens have been obtained from the Soldado Midway and from the Indian Cretaceous beds (Ninnyoor, Arrialoor group) exact comparisons cannot be made. At present one can only say that with the excep- tion of its slenderer form the Indian Turritella appears to be almost identical with that from Soldado. Whether this resemblance is due to specific descent or merely to parallelism in development is left as an interesting and open question. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria, near the Serpent’s Mouth. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to that of the Alabama Midway and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Turritella nerinexa Harris. Plate XII, Figure 25. Turritella nerinexa Harris, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., p. 82, Tumtella nerinexa Harris, Bull. Amer. Pal., vol. I, p. 225, pi. Harris1 original description. — “Size and general form of a fragment (the only known specimen) as indicated by the figure; number of whorls unknown, orna- mented by (1) fine, even spiral striae, (2) a subsutural row of pustules or crenules, and (3) a slightly raised or faint ridge at the base of each whorl becoming obsolete in the lower whorls, but increasing in strength above so as to nearly equal in size the subsutural line of crenules. Locality. Black Bluff, Brazos River, extreme northern limit of Milam Co., Milam Bluff of Penrose’s report. “Geological horizon.— Midway Eocene. “ Type— Texas State Museum.” Remarks.— It is most interesting to find at Soldado this Turritella which is as beautiful as it is rare. After finding the single specimen in Texas, Professor Hams later found others, also in the Midway Eocene, in Alabama, and m Arkansas. The shells from Soldado answer the description of the type perfectly. One " Pal. Indica, Geol. Surv. India, vol. II, p. 221, pi. XIV, fig. 3, 1868. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 95 rather large specimen even shows the typical characteristic of the ridge above the row of headings becoming obsolete on the lower whorls. Height of shell figured 20, greatest diameter 9 mm. Greatest diameter of largest specimen found at Soldado 12 mm. In 1887 Dr. White described a shell with very similar form and ornamentation from the Maria Farinha beds, Province of Pernambuco, Brazil, under the name of Nerinea buarquianaJ * As Professor Harris has already pointed out," this species has much in common with T. nerinexa. Locality.— Red No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon— Basal (Midway) Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and of the Maria Farinha beds, Brazil. Turritella mortoni Conrad. Plate XII, Figure 23. rurrifejjo mortoni Conrad, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., vol. VI, pt. 1, p. 221, pi. 10, fig. 2, 182# Trtp“6h;pLxvFrnss.of the TertiMy Fo™ation 5 Nokl ***** TumteUa, mortoni H. C. Lea, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., vol. IV, p. 107, 1848. TumteUa mortoni Conrad, Am. Jour. Conch., vol. 1, p. 32, 1865. Turritella mortoni Heilprin, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., vol. 31, p. 219, 1879. 10^1887°* A*’ ArCh* d° MU8eU NaC‘ d° m° d® Janeiro’ voL VII» PP- Turritella mortoni Smith and Johnson, U. S. Geo!. Surv., Bull. 43, i TumteUa mortoni de Gregorio (ex parte), Am., Geol. et Pal., p. 122,* pi. 11, figi 7, 1 TumteUa mortoni Kennedy, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., vol. 47, p. 147, 1895. TumteUa mortoni Clark, W. B., U. S. Geol. Surv., Bull. No. 141, ~ rr -in - - . 'Y—A : Jonnson> u. ueoi. tsurv., Bull. 43, pp. 30, 33, 1887, TumteUa mortoni de Gregono (ex parte), Am., Geol. et Pal., p. 122, pi. 11 1 “ *roc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., vol. 47, p. 147, ll P»» U- S. Geol. Surv., Bull. No. 141, pp. 40, 44 < Qmor^tQ ;V5u11 -Am. Pat., vol. I, p. 224, 1896; Geol. Surv. Louisiana, p. 229, ,pp. 40, 44, 45,46, pi. XIII, figs. TurrJsU/ 9’ p' 5gLr4’ ®ulL Am. Pd., vdTlli, pp. 74^75,’ ^ x! figs'. 3,’ 4^1899! T im U m0rt0m Clark and Martin’ Eocene, Md. Geol. Surv., pp. 147-148, pi. ixVI, figs. 1-5, Conrad's original description . — “Shell turreted, conical, thick, with revolving distant, and finer intervening strise; whorls with an elevated acute carina near the base of each; volutions about 11.; the striae are largest on the elevations of the whorls, which are slightly concave above, and abruptly terminate at the sutures; the lines of growth on the last whorl are strong and much undulated.” Type locality, Maryland. Remarks . This Turritellay which is a rather common species at Soldado Rock in the Bed No. 2 fauna, is one of the most important and characteristic fossils of the Lower Eocene deposits of the Atlantic and Gulf coasts of the United States. It was first described by Conrad in the Maryland Eocene where it is exceedingly abundant. Dr. Clark78 shows a photograph of blocks of the Aquia Creek forma- tion made up almost wholly of T. mortoni. And great masses of this Turritella rock strew the shore at the base of the Aquia Creek and the Potomac Creek bluffs. Professor Harris79 remarks that this species occurs in the form of casts in great abundance, large size and of most typical form in a soft layer in the Midway 78 do Museu Nac. do Rio de Janeiro, pp. 142-144, pi. XIV, figs. 8, 9, 10, 11. 96 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. limestone near its base along the Chattahoochee River. Other Midway localities where more or less typical forms have been obtained are in Texas near Kemp, Kaufman County, and in Arkansas near Little Rock. The species also occurs in Tennessee (Middleton), Alabama, and Mississippi; and later Professor Harris adds that the shell presents a great many varietal forms in the Lignitic, and finally merges through the variety postmortoni Harris into T. carinata of the Claiborne Eocene. Such being its distribution on the North American continent we will now trace it as far as known in the South American region. In 1887 Dr. White described Turritella sylviana (which is specifically identical with mortoni ) from the Rio Maria Farinha beds in the State of Pernambuco, Brazil. The figures are very like the Soldado shells both in form and size. It appears as if T. mortoni in the far south had become smaller; or else all found so far have been young individuals. The shells from Soldado Rock, Bed No. 2, are in every respect remarkably close to Conrad's type. They show the sharp carination of the lower part of each whorl which gives a slightly overhanging effect, and the tendency, like the type, to three prominent raised lines near the base of the whorls. They differ only in being smaller. Length of shell figured approximately I6J/2 mm., breadth of last volution 6 mm. This is close to the Pernambuco shells which measured about 18 by 6J^ mm. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon . — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and of the Maria Farinha beds, Pernambuco, Brazil. History of the genus . — It is a singular fact that the genus Turritella, which began in the Cretaceous, and is so very abundantly represented in the American Tertiaries, in which more than eighty species have been named, should be rare in our seas of to-day. Very few species and individuals are now found, especially on the Atlantic coast of the Americas. Turritella mortoni Conrad var. Plate XII, Figure 24. Remarks . — A number of specimens of a Turritella were found in the Lignitic fauna of Soldado. They are probably a varietal form of T. mortoni Conrad. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Turritella soldadensis new species. Plate XII, Figure 26. Description. — Shell small, slender, number of whorls not known; sculpture on each volution consisting of three primary spiral ridges; of which the one directly above the suture is by far the most prominent; and of very faint inter- mediate spiral threads, only visible with a lens. The lowest basal revolving ridges have a slightly beaded aspect which may be due to erosion. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 97 Height of fragment 12, greatest diameter 6 mm. Remarks. — This species is allied to T. clevelandia Harris80 from the upper Eocene (Jackson) of Arkansas, which is also ornamented by “three prominent revolving lines and a few subordinate ones,” but each volution slopes abruptly both above and below to the suture; making a deep furrow at the sutural lines, which is not the case in the Soldado shell. Another allied species apparently more closely related is T. soaresana (Hartt) White81 from the Rio Maria Farinha beds of the State of Pernambuco, Brazil. This has the same type of ornamentation, but is also more excavated at the sutures, and was an apparently larger shell than T. soldadensis. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent's Mouth, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon.— Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Ala- bama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Mesalia pumila Gabb. Genus MESALIA Gray, 1842. TurriteUa pumila Gabb, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., vol. IV, p. 392, pi. 68, fie. 14, 1860 Mesalia pumila Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., I, p. 226, pi. 11, fig. 15, 1896. GaWs original description.— u Turrited, whorls? (spire is broken) rounded and strongly striate; mouth round; shell very thick; surface marked by three heavy revolving lines on the convexity of the whorl, and one at the base just above the suture, which is small but distinct. “Dimensions. Length of fragment .5 in., width of body whorl .3 in., diam- eter of mouth .1 in.” Type locality, Middleton, Tennessee. Remarks. During the Lower Eocene period this species developed many varieties. Two of these are in the Soldado Rock, Midway, fauna. Mesalia pumila var. allentonensis Aldrich. Plate XII, Figure 27. lU™ieUa ^™Aldrich, Geol. Surv. Alabama, p. 246, pi. 13, figs. 4a, 6, 1894. Mesalia pumila var. allentonensis Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., I, p. 227, pi. 11, figs. 20, 21, 1896. Description— In the Paleontological Museum of Cornell University there are several specimens of this variety from the Midway Eocene near Palmer's Mill Alabama, which are very close to one of the Soldado shells. The latter as our or five instead of the typical three heavy revolving lines, and is more deeply channeled at the suture than is the type. Height 34, greatest width 14 mm. Locality. Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon.— Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Ala- bama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds of Brazil. Mesalia pumila var. nettoana White. Plate XII oa 98 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Remarks. — The majority of the Mesalias from Soldado Rock, Bed No. 2, are somewhat further removed from Gabb’s type of M. pumila than the variety allentonensis. These correspond to Dr. White’s description and figures of M. nettoana from the Rio Maria Farinha beds in Brazil. The Soldado shells are of practically the same size and are also ornamented with seven, or more rarely eight, raised revolving lines. There is no question of the identity of the Soldado and Brazilian shells. White’s original description. — “Shell moderately elongate; volutions ten or more in number; distinctly and regularly convex, and marked by seven abruptly raised revolving lines or slender ridges of nearly uniform size, and which are separated by interspaces of about equal width with the ridges; the anterior side of the last volution is marked by four or more revolving ridges similar to the others; aperture moderately large, subcircular in outline. Length about 55 millimeters; breadth of the last volution 22 mm. Comparison of the Soldado with other forms. — On the front of the specimen figured, the four revolving ridges at the very base of the last volution, mentioned by Dr. White, have apparently been eroded away and the surface seems smooth, but the lines show well on the other side of the shell. Height of largest fragment from Soldado 42 mm. Diameter of specimen figured 20 mm. This variety would seem not to have been confined to the tropics; for in the Paleontological Museum of Cornell University there is a specimen (No. 10122) of Mesalia pumila Gabb from one mile north of Midway of Alabama of precisely the same form and size as one of these Soldado shells, from which it differs only in having one or two finer raised revolving lines. Otherwise they cannot be distinguished. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Ala- bama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds in Brazil. Genus SOLARIUM Lamarck, 1799. Solarium stephanephorum new species. Plate XIII, Figures 1, 2. Description. — Shell circular in outline, depressed conic, being rather more flattened than the majority of the genus; whorls six, of which the uppermost are small and nuclear; volutions ornamented by (a) transverse, oblique, faint lines of growth, visible only with a lens; (6) coarser and finer raised spiral threads, not beaded. The sculpture of the last volution consisting of (counting from the suture towards the periphery) three or four fine, close-set spirals, bounded by a more prominent spiral, these occupying the flat area of the whorl; then follows a sloping area ornamented by two fine spirals followed by a stronger one, which with two following form the rounded keel of the shell; under surface as far as not obscured by the matrix is also ornamented by spiral threads. Height of shell 7, greatest diameter 17 mm. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 99 Remarks. — This simply but handsomely sculptured shell bears a considerable resemblance to flatter specimens of Heilprin’s S. cupolum from the Lignitic of Alabama. But although the general type of sculpture is not unlike, the base and periphery of the Alabama shell is wholly different, the periphery having a sharp, overhanging keel while that of the Soldado shell is evenly and gently rounded. The other Solariums which resemble S. stephanephorum in shape have the beaded type of sculpture which shows a specific difference. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Genus AMPULLARIA Lamarck, 1799. Ampullaria luteostoma Swainson. Plate XIII, Figure 3. Several broken shells of this species were found in the Barranca near Guanoco, Venezuela. These match exactly shells of the same species now living in the water near by, and our drawing shows the broken fossil shell (shaded) supple- mented by a recent one (dotted line) of the same size. Ampullaria luteostoma is very common in the streams and ditches in Vene- zuela. It shows great variation in color designs; some shells being a uniform yellowish-green, while others are variously banded with chocolate or reddish brown. Locality. — The Barranca, along the Guanoco-Felicidad railway, Venezuela. Geological horizon. — Pleistocene. A raised beach formation. Ampullaria (Ccratodcs) comuarietis Linn. Plate XIII, Figure 4. Remarks. — Like all the Ampullarian shells belonging to the section Ceratodes Guilding {Marisa Gray) this species is discoidal in form, resembling superficially Planorbis . Ceratodes cornuarietis lives in Brazil, and is exceedingly common in Venezuela where it is much prized by the Guarauno Indians as an article of food. The writer has seen it in hundreds in the brackish water streams and ditches along the Guanoco-Felicidad railway. It varies greatly in its decoration of bands, some shells being of a uniform amber color, while others are handsomely variegated with bands of reddish brown of various widths and patterns. A few broken specimens of this species were found in the shell bank near Guanoco above the ditch in which the recent shells are living. The fossil and recent forms are exactly alike, and the figure shows the fossil fragmentary shell (shaded) supplemented by a recent one of the same size (lined only). Locality. The Barranca, along the Guanoco-Felicidad railway, Venezuela. Geological horizon. — The fossils are found in a raised beach of Quaternary age. Genus CALYPTRjEA Lamarck, 1799. Calyptrea aperta Solander. Plate XIII, Figure 5. apTtul gander, Foss. Hant. p. 9, figs. 1, 2, 1766. ^aiyptrasa trochxformu Lamarck, Ann. du Mus., vol. 1, p. 385, 1802. 100 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Calyptrcea trochiformis Deshayes, Coq. fos. bas. Paris, II, p. 30, pi. 4, figs. 1 2, 3, 1824. Infundibulum urticosum Conrad, Fos. Shells Tert. Form., 1st ed., No. 3, p. 32, 1833. Infundibulum trochiformis Conrad, Fos. Tert., 2d ed., p. 46, pi. 16, fig. 18, 1835. Trochita alta Conrad, Wailes, Geol. Miss., p. 289, pi. XV, figs. 3a, 3b,1854. Calyptrcea (Trochita) trochiformis Heilprin, Proc. Acad. Nat, Sci. Phila., vol. 31, p. 219, 1879. ? Galerus olindensis White, Arch, do Museu Nac. do Rio de Janeiro, vol. VII, pp. 167-168, pi. XVIII, Cdyptraa trochiflJmis Dali (pars), Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., vol. Ill, pp. 352-353, 1892. Calyptrasa trochiformis Vaughan, U. S. Geol. Surv., Bull. 142, p. 50, 1896. Calyptrcea aperta Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. Ill, p* 84, pi. 11, figs. 13-16, 1899. Calyptrcea aperta Clark, Eocene Rept. Maryland Geol. Surv., p. 152, pi. XXVIII, figs. 4, 5, 1901. Solander’s original description.— (i Trochus ( apertus ) testa gibboso-conica exasperata obliquata subtus concava, apertura angustata. “Primo intuitu Patellis assimilatur illisque quae Labio interno instruct® sunt, cfr. Linn. Syst. nat. n. 654-658. Specimina autem perfecta spiram ostendunt completam, anfractus licet pauciores quam in congeneribus; Apertura etiam magis contracta est. “Testa magnitudine Juglandis sed depressior, ssepeque minor; tabula im- posita conum f ormans gibbosiusculum , quo etiam a congeneribus differet; exteme scabra, subtus leavis, concava. “Apertura angustata, lateribus magis roduntatis quam in reliquis hujus generis.” Remarks. — This shell, which was first described from the Barton beds in southern England, is also in the Eocene of the Paris basin, and in that of the Atlantic and Gulf States of North America. The Soldado shell corresponds closely to young specimens from Vicksburg, Mississippi. In 1887 Dr. White described Galerus olindensis from the town of Olinda, and the Rio Maria Farinha beds, both in the State of Pernambuco, Brazil. This is probably identical wth C. aperta , although the peculiar sagging outward of the last whorl (which however was probably an individual and not a specific char- acter) makes a positive identification of Dr. White's shell impossible. The vertical as well as the geographical range of this species was wide, for it occurs in the Eocene, Oligocene and Miocene formations. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria, near the Serpent’s Mouth. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Equivalent to the Midway of Alabama and of the Rio Maria Farinha beds, State of Pernambuco, Brazil. Calyptraea centralis Conrad. Plate XIII, Figure 6. Infundibulum centralis Conrad, Am. Jour. Sci., XLI. p. 348, 1841: Medial Tert., p. 80, pi* 45, fig. 5, 1845. Trochita Collinsii Gabb, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., 2d ser. IX, p. 249, pi* 35, fig* 39, 1845. Infundibulum Candeana d’Orb., Moll. Cuba, II, p. 190, pi. XXIV, figs. 28, 29, 1842. Calyptrcea centralis Dali, Trans. Wagner Inst. Sci., vol. Ill, pp. 353, 354, 1892. iq04 Calyptrcea centralis Martin, Maryland Geol. Surv., Miocene, p. 248, pi. LIX, figs. 2a, 2b, 2c, Conrad’s original description. — “Obtusely ovate, with fine concentric irregular lines; apex central.” - Remarks. — This widely distributed species is found in the Oligocene o CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 101 Chipola, Florida, and of Costa Rica; it extends through the Miocene, Pliocene and Pleistocene of the United States, and is now living on the coasts of North and South America from Cape Hatteras almost to the Straits of Magellan. Dr. Guppy reports this species (as Trochita candeana d’Orb.) from the Pliocene and recent faunas of Trinidad. The presence of this shell in the Brighton marl suggests a horizon not earlier than late Oligocene, as it is not known to have existed earlier than the Chipolan of Florida. Locality. — Southern main road just south of Pitch Lake, Brighton, Trinidad, in a yellowish-brown ferruginous marl. Geological horizon. — Upper Oligocene. Genus NATICA Adanson, 1757. Natici eminulopsis new species. Plate XIII, Figure 7. Description. — Shell resembling smaller specimens of N. cminula Conrad, especially the variety found in the Lignitic Eocene of Wood’s Bluff, Alabama,82 but with a higher spire and more elongated body whorl; volutions four; perfora- tion not covered by callus, characters of the aperture concealed by the indurated matrix. Height of shell 12, greatest width 9 mm. Remarks. The writer is in some doubt whether this should be regarded as a variety of eminula rather than as a separate species. But as typical eminida is Claibomian Eocene, it seemed best to regard the Midway form as of the same group and a precursor of eminula but a distinct species. Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Nitica cf. semilunata Lea var. Plate XIII, Figure 8. A shell of a A atica was found in the Soldado Lignitic fauna, which compares well with small specimens of a varietal form of N. semilunata from the Lignitic of Wood’s Bluff, Alabama.83 The aperture of the Soldado shell is, however, concealed, and renders a definite comparison impossible. Yet it is very probable that the Soldado form is a variety of Lea’s shell or else a closely related species. Locality. Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Genus AMAUROPSIS Mdrch, 1857. Amauropsis caloramans new species. Plate XIII, Figure 9. Description. Shell of moderate size, ovate; substance thin and fragile, as s own where the shell is fractured; surface entirely smooth except for delicate ?afris' Bull‘ Am* Pal » vo1- HI, P- 88, pi. 11, fig. 22, 1899. See Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, p. 86, pi. II, figs. 18-20, 1896. 102 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. microscopic lines of growth; number of known whorls three, evenly rounded, full slightly shouldered at the upper portion; suture impressed, marked by a narrow channel; aperture and characters of the columella concealed by the silicious matrix. % Height of shell approximately 30, greatest width 21 mm. Remarks.— ‘The oidy other Amauropsis described from the Midway Eocene is A. tombigbeensis Harris from Alabama, which is wholly unlike the Soldado shell. There is also in the Paleontological Museum of Cornell University an undescribed Midway species somewhat like the latter but smaller. The nearest ally of the Soldado shell is A. perovata Conrad from the Claibornian Eocene.84 It is a curious fact that all the living species of Amauropsis are in Arctic and Antarctic seas, yet a number of Tertiary species lived like the Soldado shell in tropical and subtropical waters. Has the genus fled to the less crowded frigid oceans to escape the pressure of competition in the tropics? Locality. — Bed No. 2, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Midway Eocene. Amauropsis ? guariqueenensis new species. Plate XIII, Figure 10. Remarks. — In a limestone ravine near Guariqueen, Venezuela, there are traces of quantities of the remains of large gastropod shells. Several species are represented; but it is impossible to separate the fossils from the rock. Hundreds of sections cutting through the shells at various planes were observed on slabs of the limestone, but not a single complete specimen was to be had. A drawing is given of the best specimen obtained after treating with various acids in the unsuccessful attempt to disclose the whorls. The shells are all turned to a blackish crystalline spar, and form an integral part of the excessively indurated limestone. The general form of the shell indicates a large species of Amauropsis. Others, with very oblique outlines, suggest such forms as Neritidomus from the Brazilian Cretaceous figured in White's monograph. Locality. — Along the trail from Pitch Lake to Guariqueen, Venezuela, in a limestone gorge. Geological horizon. — Probably Cretaceous. Amauropsis smithiana new species. Plate XIII, Figures 11, 12, 13. Description. — Shell of moderate size, varying considerably in that respect, substance thin and fragile; number of whorls known, five, very convex, gently rounded, slightly shouldered beneath the suture; shell entirely without sculpture, perfectly smooth, suture impressed; aperture nearly semi-lunar; callus very thin. Approximate height of largest specimen 18, greatest breadth 17 mm. Remarks.— This is the commonest species in the Lignitic fauna of Soldado. M Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, p. 49, pi. 1, fig. 1. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 103 It varies in size, but the specimens all show the same characteristics in other respects and apparently are all the same species. An Amauropsis was described by Professor Harris from the upper Claibomian Eocene of Texas85 as A. singleyi. This species is closely allied to A. mithiana. The writer takes great pleasure in naming this shell in honor of Mr. Edward Eggleston Smith, of the Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Genus LIOTIA Gray, 1842. Liotia lillianae new species. Plate XIII, Figure 14. Description. — Shell small, rather solid, depressed-conic; whorls convex, four, of which the uppermost is nuclear and smooth, the rest being ornamented with granulated threads, last volution with three such granulated or finely beaded threads followed by a much stronger basal carina, and that by a subbasal ridge about equal in size to the carina; surface more or less reticulated by the inter- section of the revolving beaded threads by transverse, oblique lines of growth; suture deeply channelled. Height of shell 3, greatest breadth 4 mm. Remarks. — This pretty shell is of much the same shape and size as the only known Eocene species, L. granulata Lea,86 from the Claiborne and Lignitic of the Southern states. But on comparing it with specimens of Lea’s species, the sculpture is found to be quite different. The genus Liotia was rare in the Eocene, but became more abundant in the later Tertiaries of Florida; and is now represented by about a dozen species in the recent Floridian and Antillean faunas. It also flourishes on the coasts of Australia and the Philippines. The Soldado species is dedicated to Mrs. E. E. Smith, of Washington, D. C. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Class SCAPHOPODA. Genus DENTALIUM (Aldrovande, 1618) Linnaus, 1758. Dentalium microstria Heilprin. Plate XIII, Figure 15. Dentalium microstria Heilprin, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., p. 375, pi. 20, fig. 3, 1880. Dentalium microstria Dali, Trans. Wagner Inst., vol. Ill, pp. 438, 439, 1892. mipr08tpa Aldrich, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. I, p. 55, pi. i, fig. 6, 1895. 1 Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. Ill, pp. 3-4, pi. i, fig. 1, Dentalium microstria Harris"’ BullV Am.’ VS.’, vol. Ill, pp.3-4, pi’ i Heilpnnrs original description. — “Shell slender, considerably curved and greatly attenuated, faintly striated, the striae most conspicuous on the attenuated portion; posterior aperture entire, there being no fissure; anterior aperture circular. “Length to 2 inches.” 104 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Remarks. — A single Dentalium shell was found at Soldado. On comparing this with a large number of D. microstria from the Lignitic of Alabama, it is found to resemble them very closely, the only apparent difference being that the microscopic striae on the Soldado shell are slightly more pronounced and a trifle more close-set than those on the Alabama shells. They appear to be the same species, although the Soldado shell should perhaps be classed as a variety. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Class CEPHALOPODA. Genus AMMONITES (Breyn, 1732) Lamarck, 1801. Ammonites cf. mosquerae Karsten. Plate XIII, Figure 16. Remarks. — Associated with Inoceramus plicatus (Orb.) Karsten (which is apparently identical with Inoceramus labiatus Schlotheim) in the dark, cherty, hard layers of the Cretaceous limestones near Guanoco, Venezuela, are a number of small, worn Ammonites. Dr. Stanton, of the United States Geological Survey, well-known as the leading American Cretaceous paleontologist, kindly examined a number of the latter and compared them in general form and sculpture with Karsten's Am- monites mosqueree and A. barbacoensis. Dr. Stanton remarked in his letter, “Unfortunately, your specimens do not show either the sutures or the character of the ventral margin, and it is therefore impossible to assign them to their proper genera. Their form and sculpture — so far as it is preserved in these specimens — are practically duplicated in the genera Schlcenbachia, Prionotropis, etc., which are common in the lower part of the Upper Cretaceous and are represented by similar types as low as the Gault/' On comparing the specimen figured with Karsten’s A. mosquercP1 the general type of ornamentation is seen to be the same. It is very likely this species, for both A. mosquerce and barbacoensis were found by Karsten with Inoceramus plicatus in the Barbacoas limestone. Locality. — Ravine on the right hand side of the trail going from Guanoco to Hurupu, Venezuela, just above Rio Colorado. Latitude approximately 10° 8' North; longitude approximately 3° 59' 6" East of Caracas. Geological horizon. — Upper Cretaceous, probably equivalent to the European Turonian, or the Benton of the western United States, — certainly not lower than the Gault (Stanton). Class BRACHIOPODA. Genus TEREBRATULA (Llhwyd, 1699) Klein, 1753. Terebratula stantoni new species. Plate XIII, Figures 17, 18. Description. — Shell of moderate size, oblong, substance thin and fragile ; beak slightly incurved, terminated by a large, circular foramen; surface orna- *7 G4ol. de l’ancienne Colombia Bolivarienne, pi. IV, figs. 4a, 4b, 1886. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 105 mented only by faint lines of growth and very delicate, microscopic, radiating striae, otherwise entirely smooth; convexity of dorsal and ventral valves nearly equal. Height of a rather large shell 20, greatest breadth 18, greatest diameter 13 mm. Remarks. — At first glance this species resembles Dr. Guppy's T. leda from the San Fernando beds, but the basal margin of that shell is somewhat sinuate and pointed, while the Soldado species is truncate, and the hinge margin is also straighter than in leda, nor is there the flattening of the ventral valve noted by Dr. Guppy in his species. This was one of the most abundant shells in the Soldado fauna. Trinidad seems to have been the favorite haunt of the genus Terebratula during the Tertiaries, for this is the fourth species described from that island. The genus has lived on from the Devonian to the recent seas. This is the first species described from the Lignitic horizon. The writer takes pleasure in naming this shell in honor of Dr. Stanton, as a slight appreciation of his kindness in identifying the Cretaceous fossils from Hurupu, Venezuela. Locality. — Bed No. 8, Soldado Rock, near the Serpent's Mouth, in the Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lignitic Eocene. Equivalent to the Lignitic of Alabama. Class VERMES. Genus SERPULA. Serpula clymenioides Guppy. Plate XIII, Figures 20-22. Spirorbis clymenioides Guppy, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., vol. XXII, p. 584, pi. XXVI, fig. 10, 1866. Spirorbis clymenioides Guppy, Geological Magazine, new series, Decade II, vol. I, p. 444, 1874. Guppy's original description. — “Tube coiled, discoidal, compressed; whorls usually three to four, flattened or even fused together, with sinuo-radiate lines of growth; periphery carinate; aperture constricted, circular; nucleus with an obsolete aperture nearly as large as the terminal one. “The nearest species to this is S. spirulcea , Lam. (Spirulaea nummularis Schlot), from which the present species may be distinguished in never having the last whorl produced or separated. “San Fernando beds, Trinidad. Specimens frequently occur in the cherty nodules, containing immense numbers of Orbitoides manteUi and Nummulim Remarks. — This odd tube, simulating a helix-like molluscan shell, is made by a worm of the suborder Tubicola ( Sedentaria ) of the genus Serpula Linnaeus. This includes the majority of the fossil tubicolous Annelids. They build firm, irregularly twisted, or sometimes spirally enrolled, free or adherent calcareous tubes, frequently clustered in large numbers. The genus began in the Silurian, and is rare throughout the Paleozoic; but becomes very common in the Lower Cretaceous, and its recent distribution is world wide. S. spirulcea Lamarck, the form most closely allied to that from Trinidad, is an abundant and character- istic Eocene species of southern Europe. 106 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. Serpula clymenioides is quite common in the Foraminiferal beds of Farallon Rock, where Mr. Veatch succeeded in finding nearly a dozen shells. They were associated with the curious crustacean carapace of Ranina porifera Woodward and a number of sea urchins. Locality. — Farallon Rock (also called Johnson’s Island), near San Fernando, Trinidad, in the Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon.— Lower Oligocene. Approximately equivalent to the San Fernando beds of Trinidad, and probably to the Vicksburgian of Mississippi. Class CRUSTACEA. Genus RANINA. Ranina porifera Woodward. Plate XIII, Figure 23. Ranina porifera Woodward, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London, XXII, pp. 591-592, pi. XXVI, fig. 18, 1866. Ranina porifera Guppy, Geol. Mag., p. 443, 1874. Woodward’s original description. — “A specimen of a Crustacean placed in my hands for examination by my friend Mr. R. Lechmere Guppy, from the Tertiary formation of Trinidad, proves to be a portion of the dorsal surface of the carapace of a Brachyurous Decapod — nearly approaching the Anomura — belonging to the subsection Notopoda and the genus Ranina. “The species of this genus (which was established by Lamarck in 1801) are not only most singular in form, but they are of special interest to the paleontolo- gist as occurring in the Nummulitic Limestone of Bavaria, Austria and Italy, Asia Minor, Scinde, and the West Indies (Trinidad), and also in the Oligocene of Germany and the Miocene of Turin. Nor has the genus now disappeared; for at the present day it is represented by the Ranina dentata of Latreille, which is found living in the Sandwich Islands, the Moluccas, the Mauritius, and Japan,88 whilst a nearly allied genus, the Raninoides , Edw., is found living in the Philippine Islands, and Trinidad, having been collected in this latter locality by Mr. Guppy. “The Ranince are all burrowing forms of Crustacea living for the most part in deep water, buried in sand or mud, for digging in which their limbs are most admirably adapted. “Unfortunately none of the appendages are preserved in the specimen under consideration; but all the species of this genus are curiously sculptured upon the dorsal surface of their carapaces, and the ornamentation is extremely char- acteristic of the group. It consists of irregular transverse pectinated ridges, sometimes interspersed with small punctuations, the ridges being more or less curved and intercalating with one another. “ In Prof. Reuss’ work89 these peculiarities are very well shown, but neither in these nor in the various specimens which I have been able to examine can detect the same ornamentation as that observable in the Ranina from Trinida M De Haan, Siebold’s Fauna Japonica, 1833, p. 139, t. 34, 35. *• Foss. Krabben der k. k. Akad. der Wissenschaften, Wien. CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 107 “Each minute point forming the pectinate border to the several ridges has a small indented pit near its extremity, which has suggested the specific name porifera. It is to be hoped, however, that more perfect specimens will reward the zealous labors of Mr. Guppy, as the determination of species, offering such meagre characters as the one now noticed, is by no means safe, except in very peculiar and well-marked forms, such as the species of the genus Kanina” Type locality, San Fernando beds, Trinidad. Later the species was found at St. Bart's.90 Remarks. — Woodward adds to his interesting description that in spite of the wide distribution of the genus in the old world ten species only are known to him. These range from the Eocene to the recent period. The specimen now under consideration was collected by Mr. Arthur C. Veatch at Farallon Rock, off San Fernando, in the Gulf of Paria. Under a lens the minute pores characteristic of the species bordering the pectinated ridges of the carapace show most beautifully, and leave no doubt that this and the San Fer- nando specimen are the same species. On Farallon Rock Ranina porifera is associated with masses of Foraminifera, with echinoderms and with the curious spiral worm tube, Serpula clymenioides first described by Dr. Guppy from the San Fernando beds. Thus the fauna of Farallon Rock and San Fernando have much in common. This is quite sur- prising, as, though the localities are not distant from one another, the lithological characters of the beds are wholly different. The San Fernando beds are black and highly asphaltic, while those of Farallon Rock in which these fossils occur are a fine yellowish grey sandy marl. Locality. — Farallon Rock (also called Johnson's Island), near San Fernando, Trinidad, in the Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lower Oligocene. Approximately equivalent to the San Fernando beds, and probably to the Vicksburgian of Mississippi. Class ECHINOIDEA. Genus ECHINOLAMPAS Gray. Echinolampas ovumserpentis Guppy. ^Cfi^4-^P1866Mm"Serpen P- 300, pi. XIX, Echinolampas ovumserpentis Guppy, Geol. Mag., p. 444, 1874. Guppy's original description. — “Test oval, subcylindrical or nearly circular, wider behind than before, slightly rostrated anteriorly, and truncate posteriorly, sometimes having a tendency to become polygonal; ambulacra raised, petaloid, open at the ends, extending nearly to the tumid margins, the pores connected by an oblique groove; base convex, except towards the mouth, where it becomes somewhat concave; dorsum rather evenly convex; ambulacral summit sub- central; anus small, circular, situate between the peristome and the margin, much nearer to the latter than the former. " Guppy, Geol. Mag., p. 443, 1874. 108 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. “This seems to be an extremely variable species, both as to general shape and as to the form of the mouth. It is distinguished from the preceding (E. lycopersicus Guppy) by its small circular vent and wider ambulacra. The mouth is usually subpentagonal, but occasionally becomes transversely oval. Some examples which approach the circular form have a tendency to become subconical. “San Fernando, Trinidad.” Remarks . — Among the Echinoderms from Farallon Rock was one exactly like Dr. Guppy's figure 46. Locality. — Farallon Rock, near San Fernando, Gulf of Paria. Geological horizon. — Lower Oligocene. Equivalent to the San Fernando beds of which this horizon appears to be a continuation. EXPLANATION OF PLATES V-XIII. PLATE V. Page Fia. 1. Ostrea abrupta d’Orb. var.? Valve showing plicated exterior. Venezuela. Cre- taceous. Height 25 mm 40 2. Ostrea abrupta d’Orb. var.? Interior of a larger valve. Venezuela. Cretaceous. Height 45 mm 40 3. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Small variety. Height 47 mm. Union Estate, Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 4. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Same shell as 3. Interior of flat valve 5. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Same shell. Interior of convex valve 6. Ostrea thirsce Gabb. Convex valve. Height 28 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 7. Ostrea thirscs Gabb. Same shell, lateral view 8. Ostrea thirsce Gabb. Flat valve. Height 20 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene . . 9. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Large variety. Height 135 mm. Union Estate, Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 10. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Same shell, lateral view _ 11. Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Smooth and plicated valves. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene PLATE VI. Plge Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Exterior of left valve. (After Aldrich and Harris.) , Alabama Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Interior of left valve. (After Aldrich and Harns.) Alabama 36 Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Interior of unusually rounded form. (After Aldrich and Harris.) Alabama Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Young shell, rounded variety. Height 25 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 60 Ostrea cynthice n. sp. Flat, upper valve resting on convex lower. Height 140 mm. Showing commencement of concentric deposits of silicon. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene Ostrea thalassoklusta n. sp. Height 23 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene. . •••.**; Ostrea cf. percrassa Conrad and compressirostra Conrad. Shell completely disguised by concentric silicious deposits. Length 130, height 90 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene PLATE VII. page Fig. 1. Ostrea golfotristensis n. sp. Height of fragment 15 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene • 2. Ostrea pulaskensis Harris. Height 22 mm. Lateral view showing lines of growth. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 3. Plicatula cf. torta Gabb. Rio Grande, Venezuela. Cretaceous CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 109 4. Spondylus sp. indet. Height of fragment 31 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Enr^n* 11 5. Pecten sp. indet. Cast of interior. Height 6 mm. Brighton, Trinidad Olig^ene 41 6. Perna obliqua Lam Young shells. Burrowing m sohd rock. Height of shell 10 mm Black Rock, Gulf of Pana. Recent 41 7. Inoceramus labiatus Schloth. [plicatus (d’Orb.) Krst.] Height’ 55 mm ' H union Venezuela. Probably Turonian p ’ . . 8. Inoceramus labiatus Schloth. Same locality. Showing variations in groovings 41 9. Modiola cf. alabamensis Aldrich. Length 23 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 43 10. Ar^(Argina) schvltzana n. sp. Length 35 mm. Gulf of Paria, Brighton, Trinidad. 11. Area ( Argina ) schultzana n. sp. Interior of same valve showing hinge 11 12. Area (Argina) schultzana n. sp. Lateral view, same valve 4« 13. Area ( Cunearca ) chemnitzioides n. sp. Mould in ferruginous marl. Lateral view showing unequal valves. Brighton. Oligocene 44 14. Area ( Cunearca ) chemnitzioides n. sp. Internal mould showing high, triangular form .Length 22 mm. Brighton. Oligocene '44 15. Area (Cunearca) chemnitzioides n. sp. From a gutta-percha impression showing 'sur- face sculpture. Same locality 6 ^ 16. Area sp. indet. Length of fragment 18 mm. Brighton. PLATE VIH. Fig. 1. Area (Cunearca) chemnitzioides n. sp. From a gutta-perch„ ^ cardinal area. Striations exaggerated by erosion. Brighton. Olig 2. Area (Argina) biUingsiana n. sp. Length 31 mm. Brighton Oligocene 3. Area (Argina) billingsiana n. sp. Interior of same shell 4. Area (Argina) brightonensis n. sp. Length 24 mm. Brighton. Oligocene! !!!!!!!! 5. Area (Argina) brightonensis n. sp. Same shell, lateral view b. Area (Argina) brightonensis n. sp. Interior of same shell showing hinge characters! ! 7. Area (Argina) panaensis n. sp. Length 24 mm. Gulf of Paria between La Brea and oan I ernando. Recent 8. Area (Argina) pariaensis n. sp. Interior of’sa’me’ shell showing hinge’ characters! ! ! ! in A°a v\r0*na) panaensis n. sp. Lateral view of same shell Ohgoceneia sheUoniana n* 8P- Length 15 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper 11. Area (Noetia) sheldoniana n. sp. Interior of same valve !. . !. .. !!!!. ’ ° Eocene Rathbun* Length 29 mm- Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Midway 13‘ Uxinea) viamedia n! sp* Height ’ 16 mm! ' Soldado Rock! ' Midway H‘ VeU^t£ %<£^demai°niS D‘ Sp* length aPProrima'teiy ’ 7' inm.' ’ Soldado Rock. 16 vl^or P1?™081? Lamarck. ’ ' Width 55 mm! ' Soldado Rock.’ ' Midway Eocene S t planicosta Lam. Interior mould with fragmentary margin of exterior. 17 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene ... . .... 18 Tl£T^r*lA i^assopkkta n. sp. Height 19 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene XlJterLor moul(L Showing alternating teeth. Length of fragment 70 19 TT^'0 Between La Brea and San Fernando, Trinidad. Probably Oligocene ln, SJame species *« above- Another mould showing general form, medial sulcus, and anterior muscular scar . PLATE IX. 2* r«^l8P;And5-; Hei?ht 90 mm. Trinidad. Probably Oligocene (Ca:dlta™?a) Virginia n. sp. Length 13 mm. Interior mould showing 3 r«r^tT^°f^CUlptufe*. Brighton. Oligocene 4 CrafixaJ?mtTd9tame-a\ n- 8P- Interior mould of above shell Crlt&c^uJ *P‘ mdet‘ Y°Ung- Length 8 mm* Coycuar, Venezuela. Basal Upper 5’ %ng^eneTrig°ni0Car^a) caro^n(B n- 8P- Height ’ ll‘ mm! * ’ Brighton,’ Trinidad. 7 TriV°niocardia) Carolina n. sp. Same sheli. Lateral view ‘ U^r Cretaceous^8 8P* Length 24 mm* Near Coycuar, Venezuela. Basal Meretrix cf. nuttalliopsis Heilprin. Length 26 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene. 82 22 £ SS sl 110 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OP TRINIDAD. 9. Meretrix subimpreem var. golfotristensis new var. Length 20 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 56 10. CaUista mcgrathiana Rathbun. Length 24 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 57 11. Cailista mcgrathiana var. rathbunensis new var. Length 21 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 58 12. Pitaria ( Lamelliconcha ) drcinata Born. Young shell. Length 10 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 56 13. Pitaria ( Lamelliconcha ) drcinata Bom. Interior of same shell 56 14. Pitaria ( Lamelliconcha) labreana n. sp. Length 17 mm. Brighton. Upper Oligocene 57 15. Pitaria ( Lamelliconcha) labreana n. sp. Interior of same valve 57 16. Chione dalliana n. sp. Length 20 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene .... 59 17. Chione veatchiana n. sp. Length 25 mm. Brighton, Upper Oligocene 58 18. Chione veatchiana n. sp. Same shell. Interior showing hinge characters 58 19. Chione guppyana n. sp. Length 19 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene — 59 20. Chione paraensis White var. Length 8 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 60 21. Venerupis atlantica n. sp. Length of fragment 13 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene _ •_ 60 22. Mactra austeniana n. sp. Length 27 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 61 23. Mactra austeniana n. sp. Interior of same shell showing hinge characters 61 24. Corbula ( Cuneocorbula ) subengonata Dali. Height 65 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 62 25. Corbula (Cuneocorbula) helenas n. sp. Length 8 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 62 26. Corbula sp. indet. Interior moulds. Length 11 mm. Brighton. Oligocene 64 27. Corbula sp. indet. Lateral view of same mould 64 28. Corbula ( Cuneocorbula ) weaveri n. sp. Length 8 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene — 63 29. Corbula ( Bothrocorbula ) smithiana n. sp. Length 8.5 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 30. Corbula (Bothrocorbula) smithiana n. sp. Same shell, interior 31. Pholas mackiana n. sp. Length of fragment 21 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 32. Martesia oligocenica n. sp. Interior mould. Length 14 mm. Brighton. Oligocene 33. Martesia oligocenica n. sp. Same mould: anterior view showing gape of valves PLATE X. Fig. 1. Cylichna solivaga n. sp. Height 9.5 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 2. Terebra sp. indet. Height of fragment 4 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 3. Pleurotoma guppyana n. sp. Height 9 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 4. Oliva trinidadensis n. sp. Height 15 mm. Brighton. Oligocene 5. Marginella dalliana n. sp. Height 20 mm. Adult shell. Brighton. Upper Oligocene 6. Marginella dalliana n. sp. Height 21 mm. Large but immature shell. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 7. Caricella ogilviana n. sp. Height 25 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 8. Caricella perpinguis n. sp. Height 29 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 9. Caricella sp. indet. Height of fragment 15 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene.. 10. Volutilithes pariaends n. sp. Height 18 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 11. Volutilithes sp. indet. Height 13 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene •• • • •■ 12. Lyria wilcoxiana var. aldrichiaria new var. Height 23 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene • •••••.• 13. Lyria wilcoxiana var. aldrichiana new var. Same shell, dorsal view showing longi- tudinal plications if 14. Levifusus pagoda Heilprin. Height 39 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene • • • ‘ 15. Fusus bocaserpentis n. sp. Height of fragment 35 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 16. Fusus bocaserpentis n. sp. Height of fragment 31 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 17. Fusus bocarepertus n. sp. Height of fragment 20 mm. Soidado Rock. Lignitic Eocene ™ 18. Fusus colubri n. sp. Height 25 mm. SoldadoRock.' ' Midway Eocene ...... ••• • : v. 19. Fusus longtusculoides n. sp. Height of fragment 12 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic ^ Eocene 20. Fusus meunieri n. sp. Height 18 mm.‘ * Soldado Rock.’ ' Midway Eocene 74 21. Fusus mohnoides n. sp. Height 22 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 75 22. Fusus sewalliana n. sp. Height 40 mm. SoldadoRock. Midway Eocene . .••••••• 23. Fusus sxremdeditus n. sp. Height of fragment 40 mm. SoldadoRock. Midway ^ CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 1 24. Fusus taniensis n. sp. Height of fragment 15 mm. Soldado Rock. Liimitic Encpn* 25. Clavella harrisii n. sp. Height 29 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 26. ClaveUa hubbardanus 1 Harris. (After Harris.) Mississippi. Midway Eocene PLATE XI. [0. 1. Lahrus tortilis Whitfield. Height of fragment 23 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway ” 2. F usoficula juvenis Whitfield. Height approximately 19 mm. Soldado Rock ’ ’ Liimitic Eocene 8 wc 3. F usoficula juvenis Whitfield. Height of fragment 9 mm. Same locality as above 4. Strepsidura t soldadensis n. sp. Height 24 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene ‘ ' 5. Melongena melongena Linn. Height 90 mm. Barranca, Guanoco, Veneauela. Quatcr- 6. Pseudoliva bocaserpentis n. sp. Width 15 mm. Soidado Rock. Midway Eocene ' 7. Trophm progne ' White. Height of fragment of last whorl 18 mm. Surface much eroded. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 8. Trophon progne f White. Height of fragment of base 44 mm. Same iocalitv as above 9. Cymia woodii Dali. Height 57 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene . . 10. Cymia woodii Dali. Same shell, lateral view 11. Cypraa bartlettiana n. sp. Height 18 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway’ Eocene’ 1 ! 12. Cypraa bartlettiana n. sp. Same shell showing aperture 13. Cypraa bartlettiana n. sp. Same shell, lateral view 14. Cypraa vaughani n. sp. Height 24 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene '. i.'! " 15. Cypraa vaughani n. sp. Same shell, showing aperture PLATE XII. B. 1. Columbella labreana n. sp. Height 5 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene.. 2. Columbella asphaltoda n. sp. Height 16 mm. Brighton. Upper Oligocene 6. Murexcf. domingensis Sowerby. Height of fragment 20 mm. Interior of last whorl. Brighton. Oligocene 4. p^«r«asP- inougOCe^eight °f fragment 18 mm* Interior cast' of last whorl. ' Brighton, 5 PALieSic?Eocerea 8P‘ ^°Ung she^ Height of fragment 13 mm ’ ‘ Soidado 6. Cassis ( PhaUum) guppy ana ?n sp. Fragment of outer lip of an adult’ sheli,' strongly plicate. Height 10 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 7. C assis togatus White var. soldadensis new var. Height of fragment 20 mm. Soidado Rock. Midway Eocene 8. Calyptraphorus velatus Conrad var. compressus Aldric'h'.’ ' Height’25 min.’ ’ Dorsal’ view of shell showing sharply angled posterior end of labrum. Soldado Rock. Mid- way Eocene 9. CcUyptrap horus velatus Con. var. compressus A.idr. showing annular callus on spire, in Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene \raP™™ jelatus Con. var. compressus Aldr. Showing thick callus on front of the 1 1 d * heS‘ ,Soldado Hock. Midway Eocene ^Ewene fen*°na SP’ Height of incomplete shell 21 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic 12. RimeUa knappiana n. sp. Height 23 mm.’ ’ Soldado’ Rock.’ ’ Lignitic’ Eocene ! " ! " ! RE^nenaPPiana n‘ SP* Specimen lowing lobed outer lip. Soldado. Lignitic ** ^9^ ™ a CaQ°/in® ne.w 8nbgenus n. sp. Height of fragment of upper portion of shell 1e fenowmg loopmgs of posterior canal. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene . . 16 caroy.n(E n’ 8&* n* 8P- Same specimen showing spire enrolled by iast volution 17 • c®r , n. sg. n. sp. Same specimen profile view of the posterior canal . . IS S r itnk^. n* 8p* Brighton, Trinidad. Upper OUgocene 19 T?^ight 15 mm- Brighton. Upper OUgocene 20 Cerifk^m, n- SP- Height 16 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper OUgocene i 2] 0lda^e n sp- 6 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene t ° E^cen?e veatchlana n- SP- Height of fragment 8 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic 22' kumerosa Conrad yar.' elicitatoides new Var! ' ' Height 43 mm.' ' SoldadoRock. ,, Midway Eocene 8 { 24 rlZdllun “ee'™* Conrad. Height 17 mm. Soidado Rock. Midway Eocene 9 ' S!! mortoni Con. var.? Height of fragment 15 mm. SoldadoRock. Lignitic iSSSSS g 8® 88 88 $ 8 32 82 8 82 25 25 gg §g §g g§ gS i 112 CONTRIBUTION TO THE PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD. 25. TurrileUa nerinexa Harris. Height 21 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 94 26. Turritella soldadensis n. sp. Height 2 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 96 27. Mesalia pumila var. allentonensis Aldnch. Height 34 mm. boldado Rock. Midway 28. MfsdAa^ pumila var’ nettoana White. Greatest diameter 20 mm. Soldado Rock. 97 Midway Eocene 97 PLATE XIII. Pag* Fig. 1. Solarium stephanephorum n. sp. Diameter 17 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene.. 98 2. Solarium stephanephorum n. sp. Same specimen. Lateral view 98 3. AmpuUaria luteostoma Swainson. Height 35 mm. Shaded portion shell from the Barranca, Guanoco, Venezuela; dotted line living shell from adjacent water. Quater- nary and Recent 99 4. Ampullaria (Ceratodes) cornuarietis Linn. Greatest diameter 33 mm. Shaded portion shell from the Barranca, Guanoco, Venezuela; dotted line living shell from adjacent water. Quaternary and Recent 99 5. Calyptrcea aperta Sol. Diameter 13 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 99 6. Ccdyptraa centralis Conrad. Diameter 5 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 100 7. Natica eminulopsis n. sp. Height 12 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 101 8. Natica cf. semilunata Lea var. Height 8 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 101 9. Amauropsis catoramans n. sp. Height 30 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 101 10. Amauropsis t guariqueenensis n. sp. Near Guariqueen, Vefiezuela. Cretaceous 102 11. Amauropsis smithiana n. sp. Height 18 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 102 12. Amauropsis smithiana n. sp. Height 20 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 102 13. Amauropsis smithiana n. sp. Small shell. Height 15 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 102 14. biotia lilliance n. sp. Height 3 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 103 15. Dentalium microstria Heilprin. Height 17 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic ^Eocene — 103 16. Ammonites cf. mosquerce Karsten. Length 29 mm. Near Hurupu, Venezuela. Prob- ably Turonian 104 17. Terebratula stantoni n. sp. Height 18 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 104 18. Terebratula stantoni n. sp. Same shell, lateral view 194 19. Worm tube? Length 17 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 20-22. Serpula clymenioides Guppy. Greatest width 18 mm. Farallon Rock, Gulf of Paria. Vicksburgian? Oligocene 1°5 23. Ranina porifera Woodward. Dorsal view of carapace. Height 28 mm. Farallon Rock. Gulf of Paria. Vicksburgian? Oligocene 19® PLATE V. Page Fig. 1. Ostrea abirupta d’Orb. var.? Valve showing plicated exterior. Venezuela. Cre~ taceous. Height 25 mm 40 2. Ostrea abrupta d’Orb. var.? Interior of a larger valve. Venezuela. Cretaceous. Height 45 mm 40 3. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Small variety. Height 47 mm. Union Estate, Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 40 4. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Same shell as 3. Interior of flat valve 40 5. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Same shell. Interior of convex valve 40 6. Ostrea thirsce Gabb. Convex valve. Height 28 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 39 7. Ostrea thirsce Gabb. Same shell, lateral view 39 8. Ostrea thirsce Gabb. Flat valve. Height 20 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene . . 39 9. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Large variety. Height 135 mm. Union Estate, Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 40 10. Ostrea puelchana d’Orb. Same shell, lateral view 40 11. Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Smooth and plicated valves. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 36 PLATE V. MAURY: PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD PLATE VI. Page Fig. 1. Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Exterior of left valve. (After Aldrich and Harris.) Alabama 36 2. Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Interior of left valve. (After Aldrich and Harris.) Alabama 36 3. Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Interior of unusually rounded form. (After Aldrich and Harris.) Alabama 36 4. Ostrea crenulimarginata Gabb. Young shell, rounded variety. Height 25 mm. Sol- dado Rock. Midway Eocene 36 5. Ostrea cynthice n. sp. Flat, upper valve resting on convex lower. Height 140 mm. Showing commencement of concentric deposits of silicon. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 37 7. Ostrea cf. percrassa Conrad and compressirostra Conrad. Shell completely disguised by concentric silicious deposits. Length 130, height 90 mm. Soldado Rock. Mid- way Eocene 37 jOUftN. ACAD. NAT. |. PHILA., 2ND SER., PLATE MAURY : PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD PLATE VII. Page Fig. 1. Ostrea golfotristensis n. sp. Height of fragment 15 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 37 2. Ostrea pidaskensis Harris. Height 22 mm. Lateral view showing lines of growth. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 38 3. Plicatula cf. torta Gabb. Rio Grande, Venezuela. Cretaceous 41 4. Spondylm sp. indet. Height of fragment 31 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene. . . 41 5. Pecten sp. indet. Cast of interior. Height 6 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 6. Perna obliqua Lam. Young shells. Burrowing in solid rock. Height of shell 10 mm. Black Rock, Gulf of Paria. Recent 41 7. Inoceramus labiatus Schloth. [plicatus (d’Orb.) Krst.] Height 55 mm. Hurupu, Venezuela. Probably Turonian 41 8. Inoceramus labiatus Schloth. Same locality. Showing variations in groovings 41 9. Modiola cf. alabamensis Aldrich. Length 23 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene. 43 10. Area ( Argina ) schultzana n. sp. Length 35 mm. Gulf of Paria, Brighton, Trinidad. Recent 46 11. Area ( Argina ) schultzana n. sp. Interior of same valve showing hinge 46 12. Area ( Argina ) schultzana n. sp. Lateral view, same valve 46 13. Area ( Cunearca ) chemnitzioides n. sp. Mould in ferruginous marl. Lateral view showing unequal valves. Brighton. Oligocene 44 14. Area ( Cunearca ) chemnitzioides n. sp. Internal mould showing high, triangular form. Length 22 mm. Brighton. Oligocene 44 15. Area ( Cunearca i) chemnitzioides n. sp. From a gutta-percha impression showing surface sculpture. Same locality 44 16. Area sp. indet. Length of fragment 18 mm. Brighton. Oligocene 47 ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA., SER., VOL. PLATE VII. MAURY: PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD PLATE VIII. Fig. 1. Area ( Cunearca ) chemnitzioides n. sp. From a gutta-percha impression, showing cardinal area. Striations exaggerated by erosion. Brighton. Oligocene 2. Area ( Argina ) billingsiana n. sp. Length 31 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 3. Area ( Argina ) billingsiana n. sp. Interior of same shell 4. Area ( Argina ) brightonensis n. sp. Length 24 mm. Brighton. Oligocene 5. Area (Argina) brightonensis n. sp. Same shell, lateral view 6. Area ( Argina ) brightonensis n. sp. Interior of same shell showing hinge characters . . . 7. Area ( Argina ) pariaensis n. sp. Length 24 mm. Gulf of Paria between La Brea and San Fernando. Recent 8. Area (Argina) pariaensis n. sp. Interior of same shell showing hinge characters 9. Area (Argina) pariaensis n. sp. Lateral view of same shell 10. Area (Noetia) sheldoniana n. sp. Length 15 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 11. Area (Noetia) sheldoniana n. sp. Interior of same valve 12. Cuculloea harttii Rathbun. Length 29 mm. Soldado Rock, Gulf of Paria. Midway Eocene 13. Glycymeris (Axinea) viamedice n. sp. Height 16 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 14. Venericardia crucedemaionis n. sp. Length approximately 7 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 15. Venericardia planicosta Lamarck. Width 55 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene . . 16. Venericardia planicosta Lam. Interior mould with fragmentary margin of exterior. Width 48 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 17. Venericardia thalassoplekta n. sp. Height 19 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene. 18. Unio sp. indet. Interior mould. Showing alternating teeth. Length of fragment 70 mm. Between La Brea and San Fernando, Trinidad. Probably Oligocene •• 19. Unio sp. indet. Same species as above. Another mould showing general form, medial sulcus, and anterior muscular scar Page 44 45 45 46 46 46 i 47 47 47 43 43 48 49 51 51 51 53 l 50 [ 50 MAURY: PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD PLATE IX. Fig. 1. Uniot Bp. indet. Height 90 mm. Trinidad. Probably Oligocene 2. Cardita (Car ditamer a) Virginia n. sp. Length 13 mm. Interior mould showing negative of sculpture. Brighton. Oligocene 3. Cardita ( Carditamera ) Virginia n. sp. Interior mould of above shell 4. Crassatellites ? sp. indet. Young. Length 8 mm. Coycuar, Venezuela. Basal Upper Cretaceous? 5. Cardium ( Trigoniocardia ) Carolina n. sp. Height 11 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 6. Cardium (Trigoniocardia) Carolina n. sp. Same shell. Lateral view 7. Protocardia coycuarensis n. sp. Length 24 mm. Near Coycuar, Venezuela. Basal Upper Cretaceous 8. Meretrix cf. nuttaUiopsis Heilprin. Length 26 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 9. Meretrix subimpressa var. golfotristensis new var. Length 20 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 10. CaUista mcgrathiana Rathbun. Length 24 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene. . . 11. CaUista mcgrathiana var. rathbunensis new var. Length 21 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 12. Pitaria (LameUiconcha) cirdnata Bom. Young shell. Length 10 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 13. Pitaria (Lamelliconcha) cirdnata Bom. Interior of same shell 14. Pitaria (LameUiconcha) labreana n. sp. Length 17 mm. Brighton. Upper Oligocene 15. Pitaria (LameUiconcha) labreana n. sp. Interior of same valve 16. Chione dalliana n. sp. Length 20 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 17. Chione veatchiana n. sp. Length 25 mm. Brighton, Upper Oligocene 18. Chione veatchiana n. sp. Same shell. Interior showing hinge characters 19. Chione guppyana n. sp. Length 19 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 20. Chione paraensis White var. Length 8 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene. . .... 21. Venerupis atlantica n. sp. Length of fragment 13 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 22. Mactra austeniana n. sp. Length 27 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene. . 23. Mactra austeniana n. sp. Interior of same shell showing hinge characters 24. Corbvda (Cuneocorbvlo) subengonata Dali. Height 65 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 25. Corbvla (Cuneocorbula) helenoe n. sp. Length 8 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 26. Corbula sp. indet. Interior moulds. Length 11 mm. Brighton. Oligocene 27. Corbula sp. indet. Lateral view of same mould 28. Corbvla (Cuneocorbula) weaveri n. sp. Length 8 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene — 29. Corbula (Bothrocorbula) smithiana n. sp. Length 8.5 mm. Brighton, Trinida Upper Oligocene 30. Corbula (Bothrocorbula) smithiana n. sp. Same shell, interior 31. Pholas mackiana n. sp. Length of fragment 21 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 32. Martesia oligocenica n. sp. Interior mould. Length 14 mm. Brighton. Oligocene. 33. Martesia oligocenica n. sp. Same mould: anterior view showing gape of valves 54 54 54 54 55 56 57 58 56 56 57 57 59 58 58 59 60 60 61 61 62 62 64 64 63 63 63 64 65 65 as s i MAURY: PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD PI ATE X. Cylichna solivaga n. sp. Height 9.5 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 65 Terebra sp. indet. Height of fragment 4 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 66 Pleurotoma guppyana n. sp. Height 9 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 66 Oliva trinidadensis n. sp. Height 15 mm. Brighton. Oligocene 67 Marginella dalliana n. sp. Height 20 mm. Adult shell. Brighton. Upper Oligocene 67 Marginella dalliana n. sp. Height 21 mm. Large but immature shell. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 67 Caricella ogilviana n. sp. Height 25 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 68 CariceUa perpinguis n. sp. Height 29 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 68 Caricella sp. indet. Height of fragment 15 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene. . . 68 Volutilithes pariaensis n. sp. Height 18 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 69 Volutilithes sp. indet. Height 13 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 70 Lyria wilcoxiana var. aldrichiana new var. Height 23 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene / * * Lyria wilcoxiana var. aldrichiana new var. Same shell, dorsal view showing longi- tudinal plications 7 J Levifusus pagoda Heilprin. Height 39 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene ...... 71 Fusus bocaserpentis n. sp. Height of fragment 35 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 73 Fusus bocaserpentis n. sp. Height of fragment 31 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 73 Fusus bocarepertus n. sp. Height of fragment 20 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene Fusus colubri n. sp. Height 25 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene Fusus longiuscidoides n. sp. Height of fragment 12 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic ^ Eocene Fusus meunieri n. sp. Height 18 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene Fusus mohrioide8 n. sp. Height 22 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene Fusus sewalliana n. sp. Height 40 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene •••••■•" Fusus sirenideditus n. sp. Height of fragment 40 mm. Soldado Rock. Mi way ^ Fusus tceniensis n. sp. Height of fragment 15 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene ^ , Clavella harrisii n. sp. Height 29 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene ^ . ClaveUa hubbardanus? Harris. (After Harris.) Mississippi. Midway Eocene . MAURY: PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD PLATE XL Fig. 1. Latirus tortilis Whitfield. Height of fragment 23 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 2. Fusoficula juvenis Whitfield. Height approximately 19 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 3. Fusoficula juvenis Whitfield. Height of fragment 9 mm. Same locality as above .... 4. Strepsidura? soldadensis n. sp. Height 24 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene .. . 5. Melongena melongena Linn. Height 90 mm. Barranca, Guanoco, Venezuela. Quater- 6. Pseudoliva bocaserpentis n. sp. Width 15 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 7. Trophon progne ? White. Height of fragment of last whorl 18 mm. Surface much eroded. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 8. Trophon progne ? White. Height of fragment of base 44 mm. Same locality as above 9. Cymia woodii Dali. Height 57 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene 10. Cymia woodii DaU. Same shell, lateral view 11. Cyproea bartlettiana n. sp. Height 18 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 12. Cyproea bartlettiana n. sp. Same shell showing aperture 13. Cyproea bartlettiana n. sp. Same shell, lateral view 14. Cyproea vaughani n. sp. Height 24 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 15. Cyproea vaughani n. sp. Same shell, showing aperture Page 77 78 78 78 79 79 81 i 81 82 82 86 86 86 87 87 ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA., 2ND SER., VOL. XV. PLATE MAURY: PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD PLATE XII. Columbella labreana n. sp. Height 5 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene. . . 80 Columbella asphaltoda n. sp. Height 16 mm. Brighton. Upper Oligocene 81 Murex cf. domingensis Sowerby. Height of fragment 20 mm. Interior of last whorl. Brighton. Oligocene 84 Purpura sp. indet. Height of fragment 18 mm. Interior cast of last whorl. Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 82 Cassis ( Phalium ) guppy ana n. sp. Y oung shell. Height of fragment 13 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 84 Cassis ( Phalium ) guppy ana ? n. sp. Fragment of outer lip of an adult shell, strongly plicate. Height 10 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 84 Cassis togatus White var. soldadensis new var. Height of fragment 20 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene • • 86 Calytraphorus velatus Conrad var. compressus Aldrich. Height 25 mm. Dorsal view of shell showing sharply angled posterior end of labrum. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene : " Calyptraphorus velatus Con. var. compressus Aldr. showing annular callus on spire. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene ; ■ ' * 88 Calytraphorus velatus Con. var. compressus Aldr. Showing thick callus on front of the shell. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene y • ; • Rimella fowleriana n. sp. Height of incomplete shell 21 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic ^ Eocene ™ Rimella knappiana n. sp. Height 23 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene RimeUa knappiana n. sp. Specimen showing lobed outer lip. Soldado. Lignitic ^ Eocene V v, li Veatchia Carolina new subgenus n. sp. Height of fragment of upper portion o s e 28 mm. Showing loopings of posterior canal. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene . . Veatchia Carolina n. sg. n. sp. Same specimen showing spire enrolled by last volution Veatchia Carolina n. sg. n. sp. Same specimen profile view of the posterior cana ^ Cerithium tinkeri n. sp. Brighton, Trinidad. Upper Oligocene , Cerithium harrisii n. sp. Height 15 mm. Brighton. Upper Oligocene . Cerithium isabella n. sp. Height 16 mm. Brighton, Trinidad.^ Upper _£°cene’ ' ^ Cerithium soldadense n. sp. Height 6 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene . Cerithiopsis veatchiana n. sp. Height of fragment 8 mm. Soldado Rock. 1SD1 ^ . Turritella humerosa Conrad var. elicitatoides new var. Height 43 mm. Soldado Roc ^ Midway Eocene * ' 95 . Turritella mortoni Conrad. Height 17 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene . ; • . Turritella mortoni Con. var.? Height of fragment 15 mm. Soldado Rock, wg 96 Eocene * 94 . Turritella nerinexa Harris. Height 21 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene .. ^ . Turritella soldadensis n. sp. Height 2 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene .. * . Mesalia pumila var. allentonensis Aldrich. Height 34 mm. Soldado Roc . ... 97 Eocene ” ’ ‘ j ' j^ock. .. Mesalia pumila var. nettoana White. Greatest diameter 20 mm. So a 97 Midway Eocene MAURY : PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD PLATE XIII. Fig. 1. Solarium stephanephorum n. sp. Diameter 17 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 98 2. Solarium stephanephorum n. sp. Same specimen. Lateral view 98 3. AmpuUaria luteostoma Swainson. Height 35 mm. Shaded portion shell from the Barranca, Guanoco, Venezuela; dotted line living shell from adjacent water. Quater- nary and Recent 99 4. AmpuUaria ( Ceratodes ) cornuarietis linn. Greatest diameter 33 mm. Shaded portion shell from the Barranca, Guanoco, Venezuela; dotted line living shell from adjacent water. Quaternary and Recent 99 5. Calyptroea aperta Sol. Diameter 13 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 99 6. Calyptroea centralis Conrad. Diameter 5 mm. Brighton, Trinidad. Oligocene 100 7. Natica eminulopsis n. sp. Height 12 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene 101 8. Natica cf . semilunata Lea var. Height 8 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 101 9. Amauropsis caloramans n. sp. Height 30 mm. Soldado Rock. Midway Eocene .... 101 10. Amauropsis f guariqueenensis n. sp. Near Guariqueen, Venezuela. Cretaceous 102 11. Amauropsis smithiana n. sp. Height 18 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 102 12. Amauropsis smithiana n. sp. Height 20 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 102 13. Amauropsis smithiana n. sp. Small shell. Height 15 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene 102 14. Liolia liUiana n. sp. Height 3 mm.' Soldado Rock.’ ’ Lignitic Eocene. 7 . 7 7 7 ... 103 15. Dentahum microstria Heilprin. Height 17 mm. Soldado Rock. Lignitic Eocene. . . 103 16. Ammonites cf. mosqueroe Karsten. Length 29 mm. Near Hurupu, Venezuela. Prob- fthlv Tlirnnion IfU ably Turonian. 104 104 104 ^y,nv,uuiues vjuppy. Greatest width 18 mm. Farallon Kock, uuu Paria. Vicksburgian? Oligocene 23. Ranina porifera Woodward. Dorsal view of carapace. Height 28 mm. Farallon Rock. Gulf of Paria. Vicksburgian? Oligocene 106 105 MAURY : PALEONTOLOGY OF TRINIDAD Early Adaptation in the Feeding Habits of Star-Fishes BY JOHN MASON CLARKE, A.M., LL.D., Ph.D. PLATES XIV, XV, XVI PHILADELPHIA 1912 EARLY ADAPTATION IN THE FEEDING HABITS OF THE STAR-FISHES. By John M. Clarke, Ph.D. On several previous occasions the author has had opportunity to bring out rather interesting facts bearing on the very early history and primitive beginnings of certain organic activities which may fairly be characterized as bad habits; that is, “bad” from the point of view the observer naturally assumes as a member of the human community which catches the full cumulative effect of these habits as they have come down the ages with increased force and with roots sunk deep into the constitution of human society. I have hoped and still feel there is reason to hope that the close pursuit of these ancient evidences of adjustment into habits that still prevail among living organisms may lead to a better under- standing of dependent conditions of life as they present themselves to us today. The habits which I have been able to elucidate, or at least predicate for cer- tain very ancient, wholly paleozoic creatures, are those of dependence resulting from adaptation — evidences of mutualism some of which date back even to the opening stages of the earliest Ordovician, with every indication of a previous exist- ence in the Cambrian times. They are not alone conditions of symbiosis but early indications of the positive degeneration which commensalism invariably implies. Such arrangements were effected in the primitive faunas by the sessile worms which selected their hosts with variant taste among the florescent colonies of corals and sponges; wherever indeed there seemed to be a large and energetic working surface which would be to their feeding advantage. These associations are intimate and singular; and while these groups continue to associate in sym- biotic condition to the present, in those most ancient days they assumed some peculiar expressions no longer recognized. So with the barnacles and corals; with the corals upon themselves. The little wormlike Myzostomumf all of whose living species are parasitic on the crinoids, seems to have acquired this dependent habit back in these paleozoic days. Habits of boring by the sponges and algae were so extremely common in the ancient faunas of the earth that the dead shells lying on the bottom of the old seas are found to be often punctured and riddled by the tubes of these little creatures. Of rather momentous interest is the condition displayed by one case of genuine paleozoic parasitism — that of the gastropods upon the crinoids — an instance of abject dependence whose beginning we have reason to believe is well understood and is indeed most significant. We know that in the Ordovician days certain round-mouthed snails had acquired a loose association with the crinoids. 115 116 EARLY ADAPTATION IN STAR-FISHES. They were not in any way bound to it. These Cyclonemas hung around the anal orifice of the crinoids, nesting inside the arms of the creature and catching the waste for their own nourishment. In the Devonian we find here and there one of these coiled limpet-like shells attached to the crinoid in such a way as to cover the proct so that nothing escaped. At this time the habit was not general. In the early Carboniferous faunas this truly parasitic and dependent habit had become almost universal. Then the crinoids reached their maximum of numerical development and the snails, also at their maximum, began to surrender their independent fife at a very young stage, passing almost their entire existence closely addicted to this easy life at another’s cost. This dependent habit came to end we believe with the great faunal and physical changes following paleozoic time. I think we are entitled to say that through altered physical conditions or freer distribution of food, nature here did rebound and this habit, degenerating and truly parasitic, was remedied without aid of the clergy. At all events, there is no evidence whatever of such mutual expressions between the crinoids and the great group of holostomatous snails represented by the Capulidce, in the long periods of the Mesozoic and Tertiary. The present fauna does show certain affiliations, some of them clearly dependent, between living crinoids and some very degenerate snails, but as here different groups of gastropods are involved there seems no evident connection between the present and the ancient habit. I have given a detailed account of these early symbiotic associations in a paper entitled “Beginnings of Dependent Life”1 and in the presidential address before the Paleontological Society.2 An interest of a similar order pertains to the discovery which this occasion affords opportunity to describe. Recently we have uncovered in the Middle Devonian rocks of Hamilton age on the west side of the Hudson river in the town of Saugerties, N. Y., a layer of sandstone whose surface over the entire area which could be laid bare was dotted with starfish. The surface exposed was considerable, about 200 square feet, and from it were taken not less than 400 examples of the ancient starfish Palceaster eucharis, a species known before by only an occasional example. The uncovered rock was slightly tilted, as it lies in the region of Appalachian folding, and at both sides its continuity was de- stroyed by crush zones of faulting. So we have no expression for the enormous number of starfish that its original extent must have carried, but we may say that never before have the rocks afforded such a vast array of starfish in so limited a field. The Devonian shales at Bundenbach in the Rhineland produce these creatures, many and various, but not in such overwhelming numbers. One might stare at an oyster plantation on our northeast coast at low tide or turn his gaze upward at the Milky Way and find a comparable abundance of stars. Any other comparison fails. 1 N. Y. State Museum. 4th Rep. Director, 1908, pp. 147-169, pi. 1-13. * Science, February 24, 1911. EARLY ADAPTATION IN STAR-FISHES. 117 In association with these Palceasters are some of the invertebrate species usual to the fauna of the Hamilton stage; occasional brachiopods, a brittle star, of a few crinoids ; but most in abundance are the clams of the period, large examples of Grammysia and Pterinea whose valves, sometimes separated and sometimes still held together by the preservation of the hinge ligament, are scattered very freely over the sandy bottom. It was the natural bottom for the development of the burrowing clams, a group to which Grammysia belongs, and doubtless quite as well suited to the more aviculoid or oyster-like Pterinea, which rested on or in the bottom with the lower valve of different form than the upper. There is little doubt that the field was the proper feeding ground and habitat of these clams and the evidence indicates that this being so, it was invaded by the starfish which congregated in these vast numbers in order to feed on the clams. Con- firmatory of this is the fact that while elsewhere in this Devonian formation the pelecypods abound greatly where the deposits are sandy, the starfish has always proved of desultory occurrence and we had no conception of its profusion till the discovery of these deposits in Saugerties. The starfish is today the menace of the oyster planter in the northeastern waters of our seaboard. Its voracious habits and its mode of attack on the oyster beds have been made the subject of extended study. The commercial loss to the industry by indulgence in these attacks has called for frequent appropriations of public money in the endeavor to find a way to check their depredations. When man, in setting his oyster plantation, spreads a special repast for a time-honored appetite, it need cause no wonder if the invitation is enthusiastically and mul- titudinously accepted. Thousands of bushels of starfish are yearly “mopped” out of even small oyster plantations and only eternal vigilance of this kind can ensure the survival of a profitable part of the oyster crop. The mode of attack and feeding by the starfish on its armored enemy, both oyster and clam, are well known now, since the experiments made by Schiemenz at the Naples Zoological Station and the observations by Mead at Woods Hole. Grasping the two valves with its flexible arms, some on one side and some on the other, and placing its mouth at the ventral edge of the valves, the starfish attaches itself by its tube feet or suckers and actually pulls apart the valves of the oyster or clam. That is, it accomplishes an act that a man could not without leverage, but it does this by tiring out its opponent. It pulls hard and long; its enemy pulls in the opposite direction harder but shorter; the muscular strain of holding the valves together is gradually overcome by the starfish, the tired clam slowly yields, the valves open and the incolant falls a victim to the eversible gorge of the starfish. Among the specimens of the ancient starfish are many which lie in such relation to valves of Grammysia and Pterinea as to leave little doubt they were buried in the sediment while in the operation of feeding. The valves of one Grammysia are expanded and open flat out and a starfish lies inside one of them, its ambulacral and feeding surface exposed to the inner surface of the clam shell. In another the star seems to lie just outside the hinge of the expanded valve 118 EARLY ADAPTATION IN STAR-FISHES. again with its oral surface turned toward the shell. There are many examples of separated valves (one having been carried away or macerated) under which the starfish lies, face always against the interior of the shell. Indeed it has proved in many cases that a gentle tapping with the hammer over the surface of any of the clam shells will break down a thin film of rock and expose a starfish lying beneath, usually with its mouth up or towards the interior surface. Many stars may attack a single clam or oyster. That is often enough seen among the oyster beds and we find indications of similar habit in these fossils where a number of starfish are grouped about the clams as though relaxed by death from joint assault on the shell fish. It is not to the shell fish alone that the star devotes its lickerish taste. It is omnivorous, but its attack on the clams has called into play a special adaptation of its procedure. It had the problem to reach the mail-clad animal within its armor and this problem it solved in the ages long gone. This record of a venerable practice continued down to the present does not stand alone among ancient records of predatory habits. Such habits must of course be presumed, even though the vestigia fail. But it is not unusual to find among the mollusks of the Devonian and late Silurian faunas shells which have been bored through by the tooth ribbon of the carnivorous gastropods, the circular beveled holes remaining in shells of the victims with all the perfection of similar evidences of attack found on the shells along our beaches today.3 EXPLANATIONS OF PLATES XIV, XV, XVI. PLATE XTV. Part of a slab, natural size, with a number of associated clams and starfish. At the upper right are two Pterineas and one Orammysia with Palaeasters clustered in and over them in attitudes which leave little doubt that they were engaged in their attacks when buried by the sediments. Expanded valves of Grammysia with a single Palceaster in one of them, the oral face lying against the inside of the valve surface. Natural size. PLATE XV. * Part of a large slab in natural size showing one starfish, face up, lying just within and beneath the hinge region of the expanded valves of Grammysia. Other Grammysias with associated starfish re- mains are visible in other parts of the plate. PLATE XVI. A slab of sandstone carrying twenty or more individuals of Palceaster eucharis Hall; an average example of the abundance of the starfish. Reduced. * See °P- cit- top** Direct. N. Y. State Mus., pi. 12, figs. 5-7. PLATE XIV. Part of a slab, natural size, with a number of associated clams and starfish. At the upper right are two Pterineas and one Grammysia with Palseasters clustered in and over them in attitudes which leave little doubt that they were engaged in their attacks when buried by the sediments. Expanded valves of Grammysia with a single Palceaster in one of them, the oral face lying against the inside of the valve surface. Natural size. jOURN. ACAD. NAT. I. PHILA., 2ND SER., VOL. PLATE CLARKE : FEEDING OF STAR FISHES PLATE XV. Part of a large slab in natural size showing one starfish, face up, lying just within and beneath the hinge region of the expanded valves of Grammysia. Other Grammysias with associated starfish remains are visible in other parts of the plate. PLATE jOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA., 2ND SER., VOL. XV. CLARKE: FEEDING OF STAR FISHES PLATE XVL A slab of sandstone carrying twenty or more individuals of Paloeaster euckaris Hall; an average example of the abundance of the starfish. Reduced. CLARKE: FEEDING OF STAR FISHES Mimicry in Boreal American Rhopalocera HENRY SKINNER, M.D., Sc.D. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA PHILADELPHIA 1912 MIMICRY IN BOREAL AMERICAN RHOPALOCERA. By Henry Skinner, M.D., Sc.D. Professor E. B. Poulton (4), the eminent student of the subject of mimicry, states that the butterfly fauna of North America probably affords the best field in which to take up this study. He also says the examples are sharp and striking and not too numerous. He considers these problems to possess the most profound significance in relation to the deepest questions by which the naturalist is con- fronted. The literature of the subject has grown to large proportions and the subject has engaged the attention of many observers. Some of our American species of butterflies will be discussed in this paper from the standpoint of Batesian mimicry as defined by Poulton. This “is an advantageous deceptive resemblance borne by palatable or harmless species (the mimics) to others that are unpalatable or otherwise specially defended (the models).” Some of the species in the genus Papilio are said to be protected by their resemblance to certain other species in the same genus which in the larval condition feed on poisonous plants. Following Haase (8), Poulton has adopted the name Pharmacophagus for the so-called poisonous models. Rothschild and Jordan (5) have divided the genus Papilio into three groups, called Aristolochia-swallowtails, Kite-swallowtails, and Fluted-swallowtails. In the Boreal American fauna there are three species belonging to the first group: polydamas, devilliers, and philenor. Polydamas is a West Indian species which has been recorded from the Indian river, Florida. Devilliers is a Cuban species that has also been taken at the lower extremity of Florida. Philenor is well dis- tributed over the United States, except in the central district, from Colorado northward. Two species belong to the second group: marcellus (ajax), and marcellinus ( sinon ). The remainder of our species in the genus fall among the fluted- swallowtails. Three species are said to be protected by mimicking philenor ac- cording to Poulton; they are Papilio polyxenes asterius, P. troilus, and P. glaucus (the dimorphic black female). To logically prove this assumption it is necessary to show that birds are in the habit of eating butterflies and that some butterflies are poisonous or nauseous to them and others not. The deduction that certain species mimic others, ac- cording to the Batesian definition, would be difficult of proof, even if it be shown that the first two propositions are correct. Guy A. K. Marshall (3) in an inter- esting article entitled “Birds as a Factor in the Production of Mimetic Resem- blances among Butterflies” gives a list of records for the Nearctic region and 121 122 MIMICRY IN BOREAL AMERICAN RHOPALOCERA. most of his references are cited from Gentry (11). The observations made by Gentry were unreliable and probably nearly all fictitious. W. L. McAtee (2), an authority on this subject, says in reference to the work by Gentry, “but with regard to the bird food, it is certain that the only safe course is to regard them as almost entirely products of the author’s imagination.” Marshall has given numerous records from other parts of the world to sustain his contention. Evidence of a negative character is not of overwhelming value but it cer- tainly has its place, and should stimulate exact observation. Marshall states that “they (the opponents of the theory) unite in condemning the theories of mimicry on the ground that they involve too many assumptions for which there is no experimental evidence.” In regard to the relations between birds and insects so far as this fauna is concerned, the case may be stated somewhat differently. Before the theory is accepted it will be necessary to have sufficient evidence to reasonably prove the hypotheses advanced by the advocates of Batesian and Mullerian mimicry. Packard (7) could only find records of four species of North American butterflies being eaten by birds: Argynnis myrina , Vanessa milberti, and Pieris rapce. He says it is evident that for temperate North America and for Europe the evidence is entirely too slight to even suggest the theory; the attacks of birds are a negligible factor. G. L. Bates (1) who spent six years investigating the stomach contents of birds of the South Cameroons, Africa, found Coleoptera in 213 stomachs and Orthoptera in 177, but no butterflies. Dr. Philip P. Calvert, a distinguished neuropterist and careful field observer and collector, spent a year in Costa Rica and although he particularly looked for evidence of birds attacking butterflies, he did not see a single instance of it. The literature on this subject so far as this particular fauna is concerned is meager. W. H. Edwards (10) says he believes that Papilio turnus was often destroyed by owls at night. Dr. Scudder mentions having seen a troilus which he inferred had been eaten by a bird. W. G. Wright (6), a collector of great experience, says during twenty-five years’ collecting on the Pacific coast of the United States he never saw but one attempt of a bird to catch a butterfly and the attempt ended in failure. I have asked the following well known entomologists and field workers whether they have ever seen birds attack and eat the bodies of butterflies: E. T. Cresson, E. T. Cresson, Jr., J. A. G. Rehn, Morgan Hebard, Frank Haimbach, H. A. Wenze . They all replied in the negative. Hebard and Rehn have collected extensively in almost every part of the United States. Mr. Witmer Stone, a well known ornithologist, has not seen birds eat butterflies. The writer has collected American butterflies for forty-three years and has never seen a butterfly eaten by & b For the present it therefore seems fair to assume that the evidence of mimicry in this respect is very far from being convincing. . Papilio philenor , the so-called pharmacophagus model, generally fee s, m the larval stage, on some species of Aristolochia. MIMICRY IN BOREAL AMERICAN RHOPALOCERA. 123 Aristolochia serpentaria was formerly much used in human medicine for a variety of ailments and the theory has been built up on its supposed poisonous properties to man and theoretically on the fact that the butterfly imago would be nauseous to birds because its larva fed on this plant. There are ten species of Aristolochia found in the United States and three of them are from the vicinity of Philadelphia. A. serpentaria grows in shady woods, throughout the middle, southern, and western States. The root yields its active principle to either water or alcohol, and is said to contain one half of one per cent, of an essential oil, about as much resin, a little tannin, and a bitter principle. In ounce doses it deranges the digestion and may cause vomiting, colic, and diarrhea. If it takes an ounce of the ground root to have an appreciable effect on the economy of Homo sapiens we can hardly call it an energetic poison and thereby assume that because the larva of the butterfly eats the leaves that the imago would be poisonous or nauseous. Papilio philenor also feeds on other species of Aristolochia that are not known to have any nauseous or poisonous properties. In the north, beyond the range of A. serpentaria , it feeds on A. sipho, the Dutch- man’s pipe. It also feeds on Asarum canadense and Ipomcea bonei-nox, a culti- vated plant grown to a considerable extent for its shade and flowers. W. H. Edwards saw a female ovipositing on a species of Polygonum (P. convolvulus f), the black bindweed. There is no evidence to prove that P. philenor is nauseous to birds. Neither does it follow that because it feeds on a plant slightly poisonous to man that it would have the same effect on birds. Mountain laurel, Kalmia latifolia , is fatal to man, sheep and some other animals, but is eaten with impunity by deer and partridges. Dr. Barton (12) says in his collections that the Indians some- times use a decoction of the leaves for suicidal purposes. It is said that death has been occasioned by eating the flesh of partridges and pheasants which had been fed on the plant during the winter. Dr. N. Shoemaker has recorded two cases in the North American Medical and Surgical Reporter. Poisoning has re- sulted from eating a pheasant, in the craw of which laurel leaves were found. Here are recorded instances where a plant is poisonous to some animals, including man, and not poisonous to birds. To maintain that philenor is poisonous would require infinitely more evidence than we have at present. Cats are very fond of feeding on the imagos of Protoparce quinquemaculata and Carolina. In this locality the larvae feed on the leaves of the Jimson weed, Datura stramonium. This is highly poisonous to man and to other animals. We can at least infer from this that the imago of the moth does not necessarily have poisonous prop- erties even if the larva does feed on a poisonous plant. It is likely that birds feed on insects, other than butterflies, that have fed in the larval or imago conditions on plants that are very poisonous to man, as it is a well known fact that some species feed on the deadliest of plant life. Certain beetles eat aconite root with impunity. It would make an interesting series of experiments to learn whether the imagos of insects that have fed on vegetable 124 MIMICRY IN BOREAL AMERICAN RHOPALOCERA. poisons in the larval condition, are poisonous or the contrary, when fed to birds and other animals. Professor Poulton declares that Papilio philenor has a strong disagreeable scent. This statement is evidently derived from observations made by W. H. Edwards to the same effect. Scudder (9) examined a living male, fresh from the chrysalis, carefully removed the androconia from the patch by scraping it with a knife, thereby bruising them and increasing the chance of odor, but was unable to perceive the very slightest, from the bruised scales, the fold, or the whole creature. The writer has caught a large number of these butterflies but never noticed any odor. We need more light on this point. It is a question that could be very readily settled where the species flies in abundance. Plateau and Wheeler have tasted so-called inedible or distasteful insects and found nothing particularly disagreeable about them. Poulton suggests that the question is not as to the palate of men but concerns the taste of birds, lizards, etc. This is eminently true but Poulton and others use a similar argument in the use of the word pharmacophagus. Neither does it follow that because some plant sub- stances in large dosage will cause nausea and diarrhea in men that they will have the same action on birds after passing through the alimentary canal of the larva of a butterfly. The three species said by Professor Poulton to mimic, have a great variety of food plants in the larval stage and doubtless among them are some that may be nauseous or poisonous to human beings and possibly more irritating to the stomach than Aristolochia serpentaria. The larva of Papilio glaucus feeds on species of the following genera and probably others not observed: Ptelea, Prunus, Pirus, Cydonia, Crataegus, Styrax , Fraxinus, Syringa, Catalpa , Sassafras , Humu - lus, Cary a, Quercus, Betula , Alnus, Salix. Wild cherry appears to be the favorite in this locality. This plant has medicinal qualities and is used in affections o the bronchi in human beings. It is the black female of the species that is con- sidered a mimic. The larva of Papilio troilus, another one of the mimics, feeds on Benzoin, Magnolia, Xanthoxylum, Prunus , Pirns , Syringa , Sassafras, Ipomm , Juniperus sabinaria, a coniferous tree. The common food plants are sassalras and spice-bush. The third alleged mimic, Papilio polyxenes asterius, feeds on a great variety of Umbellifera. Scudder says it will probably eat any native or introduced umbelliferous plant. The larva has been found feeding on the follow- ing genera: Daucus, Hydroctyle , Conium, Cicuta , Sium, Apium, Discopleura, Carum, Anethum, Foeniculum, Archangelica, Pastinaca, Tiedemannia , and Die m nus fraxinella, an introduced plant of the rue family. It will be observed that this species in the larval stage sometimes fee s on the poison hemlock, Conium maculatum. This plant is very poisonous to huma beings and fatalities have occurred owing to its resemblance to the harm1® parsley. Why should asterius mimic philenor when some specimens o species feed on a plant that is really poisonous to man while species doubtfully poisonous? The food plant that appears to in this locality is the wild-carrot. philenor feeds on a be most frequented MIMICRY IN BOREAL AMERICAN RHOPALOCERA. 125 None of the butterflies mentioned by Packard as being attacked by birds feed on poisonous plants. We do have some butterflies that feed on plants that are called medicinal. Terms nicippe feeds on Cassia marylandica, wild senna. MeliUm phaeton larva feeds on Chelone glabra , balmony. Papilio mar - cellus (ajax) feeds on the paw-paw, Asimina triloba. Wild senna and balmony act as cathartics in the human economy and paw-paw is used by medical men of doubtful character. The principal enemies of the species of Papilio are not those that prey on the imago but those inimical to the egg, larva, and chrysalis. The eggs are destroyed by hymenopterous parasites, ants, spiders, crickets, and other insects. The larvae are attacked by a number of hymenopterous and dipterous parasites and the chrysalids are destroyed by numerous enemies, such as squirrels, mice, lizards, birds. There is little reason to believe that the stages of pkilenor are more immune to the attacks of enemies than the other species. Aaron found a colony of the larvae on the moon vine. They were badly parasitized. The early stages have not been reared or studied as frequently as the other three species. While it is true that the butterfly is abundant in some places it is rare in the communities where there are entomologists. This is due to the fact that the food plants have become scarce, owing to being articles of commerce. In the northern States Aristolochia sipho is not a common plant but is only occasionally used as an ornamental vine. Pkilenor is rare in the vicinity of Philadelphia. I have seen the species abundant in the mountains of North Carolina, the specimens being unusually large. It is difficult to understand and interpret the laws of nature, and nature may do curious things, but if these species are subjected to so many risks in the three early stages why should they have a doubtful kind of protection in the imago form? Probably the answer would be that it is necessary to protect the female of the species as she has eggs to deposit and her death would mean the destruction of many individuals in an early stage of existence. The three species, glaucus, asterius, and troilus , do bear a resemblance to pkilenor but this happens in any aggregation of species in a genus. They look alike to the human eye but birds may be able to differentiate them. They do not deceive the trained eye of the naturalist if he gets within a reasonable dis- tance of them whilst they are on the wing. The females of these species all differ more or less in appearance from their re- spective males. Scudder used the word antigeny to define these secondary sexual characters or differences. These differences occur in numerous species and it seems logical to consider that they are governed by a general law rather than that a few of them are caused by protective resemblance. The model species pkilenor is also antigenetic. Why should this be if antigeny is brought about by resem- blance or natural selection? Surely we cannot account for the differences of appearance in the sexes of the model on the ground of protection. Professor Poulton says the three mimics, glaucus , astenusy and troilus, acting as secondary models, produced an effect on Limenitis artkemis and that the result of this 126 MIMICRY IN BOREAL AMERICAN RHOPALOCERA. influence is seen in Limenitis astyanax, a secondary mimic of the three mimics of phiknor. Astyanax is a black butterfly with a greenish or bluish luster and has the border of the wings marked with bluish or greenish spots. If the state- ment be true both sexes needed protection, as they are alike in appearance. This idea could be carried still further by citing Limenitis arizonensis as a mimic. It is a species found in Arizona and northern Mexico. Poulton further declares that one of the most interesting elements in this complex mimetic system is the final appearance of a tertiary mimic of astyanaxy the female of Argynnis diana. He need not have stopped here as the female of nitocris is also blue- black. In the greater number of species of Argynnis there is no antigeny and some observers hold that the antigenetic females of diana are ancestral forms (primitive) . This would not be consistent with the theory of protective mimicry as the so-called mimics would be the more recent forms, as influenced by the models. The species in the genus Argynnis in North America that show marked sexual diversity are diana, idalia , nokomisf kto} nitocris , and cybele. In the female of idalia there is a double row of cream-colored spots on the secondary wings and in the male one of the rows of spots is red or tawny. The female nokomis is brown and buff and the females of kto are brown and buff. The female of cybek is generally normal (like the male), but in some instances is brown and buff, much resembling the female of kto. The female of nitocris , as mentioned, is blue-black. I believe the antigeny in these species is due to a general law not understood. It does not seem con- sistent to pick out one species (diana) and say that its antigeny is due to tertiary mimicry. How can the dimorphism of the other species be explained? The theories in regard to the resemblance among our butterflies are very ingenious but the evidence or proof so far advanced seems inadequate. It will be neces- sary to show that butterflies are commonly used as food by birds; that the bodies of some species of butterflies are nauseous to birds; that the birds are unable to distinguish by sight between edible and non-edible species, if there are two classes, and that antigeny is brought about in all cases or at least m some by protective resemblance. There is a striking resemblance between the butterflies Limenitis archippv » ( disippus ) and Anosia pkxippus. Professor Poulton speaks of archippus as t e beautiful mimic of A. pkxippus. The protective idea in this case is the same as in the so-called pharmacophagus butterfly, the imago of pkxippus which is sai to be repugnant to birds but the repugnance is not based on the idea of e butterfly feeding on a poisonous plant (Asclepias) in the larval stage. There are two other species in the genus Limenitis that have been consi ere^ to be races or tophomorphs by some and valid species by others. They a*® floridensis Strecker and obsokta (hukti) Edw. The former is found in southern Florida and the latter in Arizona and Utah. Floridensis is considerably dar in color than archippus , and obsokta is lighter in color than the latter. Florida ^ is said to mimic Anosia berenice, and obsokta is supposed to mimic Anosia stngos MIMICRY IN BOREAL AMERICAN RHOPALOCERA. 127 Archippus is said to be derived from an ancestral form, arthemis. Arthemis and weidemeyeri have flourished prosperously in the struggle for existence, and it is difficult to understand why archippus should be so specially favored. The statements attempting to prove the evolution of archippus from an ancestral form (i arthemis ) seem to me to be very inconclusive. How can we explain the color resemblance of floridensis to berenice , and obsoleta to strigosaf The butterflies that have a range from north to south on the Atlantic slope, are generally larger and darker in color in the south. The Arctic form of Papilio glaucus is only about half the size of the Florida form. The Florida forms of troilus and polyxenes are also larger than in the north. In the Orthoptera the individuals of species having a northern and southern range are larger in the south and their colors are more decided. This is also true of birds and probably also in mammals. In the desert country (Utah and Arizona) in which obsoleta and strigosa fly, species having any considerable range are paler in color in the desert. This applies to birds and mammals also. In mammals the intense sun- light often causes a physical bleaching of the hair. Similar environmental con- ditions explain these color resemblances better than the hypothesis of mimicry. American entomologists have not taken up the study of mimicry to any great extent and it is hoped that those persons interested in the subject on this side of the Atlantic will make accurate observations that will be of value in solving these questions. At present I take the view that there is not enough evidence to substantiate the hypothesis of mimicry in North American butterflies. The objections to the hypothesis are not to be ignored. LITERATURE. 1. Bates, G. L. ^ _ 1912. Ibis, 9th ser., V, 630-631. 2. McAtee, W. L. 1912. Auk, 119-120. 3. Marshall, Guy A. K. 1909. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 329-383. 4. Poulton, E. B. 1909. Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer., II, 203-242. o. Rothschild and Jordan. 1906. Novitates Zoologica, XIII, 411-472. 6. Wright, W. G. 1905. The Butterflies of the West Coast, p. 30. 7. Packard, A. S. q tt 1904‘ Proc* Amer. Philos. Soc., XLIII, 393-450. o. Haase, Erich. O G«^1893' Zoologica, III, 1-120, 1-161. 9. bCUDDER, S. H. in t? im‘ Barflies of Eastern U. 8. and Canada, II, 1251. 1U. Edwards, W. H. 1 1 n 1884- Butterflies of North America, II, tumus. 11. Gentry, T. G. 12 Barton’ b^S Histories of the Birds of E* Penna- 1801. Collections for an Essay towards a Materia Medica of the U. 8. The Petrographic Province of Neponset Valley, Massachusetts BY F. BASCOM, A.M., Ph.D. PHILADELPHIA 1912 THE PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASSACHUSETTS. By F. Bascom. Introduction 131 General Geology of the Valley 132 Petrography: Plutonic Igneous Rocks: Granite 134 Microgranite 137 Rhyolite 138 Intrusive and Effusive Igneous Rocks: Granite Porphyry and Rhyolite Porphyry Dikes 140 Aporhyolite Lava 141 Aporhyolite Pyroclastics 145 Aporhyolite Dikes 147 Trachyte Lava 149 Andesite Lava 151 Andesite Pyroclastics 154 Andesite Dikes 154 Acid Andesite Dike 155 Diabase Dikes 156 General Discussion and Conclusions 159 INTRODUCTION. While the igneous rocks of the Boston Basin have, from an early date, been the subject of considerable investigation and discussion, only recently have they been subjected to detailed petrographic and chemical examination. Such a study has been made of the Essex County Petrographic Province by Dr. Henry S. Washington1 and of the Blue Hills Complex by the late Dr. Theodore G. White.2 Adjoining the Blue Hills’ province on the north and including the whole of Hyde Park, and portions of Canton, Dedham, Quincy, Milton, Mattapan, West Rox- bury, and Dorchester townships, is a district of considerable topographic diversity drained by the Neponset River. Within this district, which is some three miles wide and ten miles long, are exposed a seemingly lawless assemblage of intrusive and effusive igneous rocks. 1 Henry S. Washington, Journal of Geology, vol. VI, pp. 787-808, 1898; vol. VII, pp. 53-64, 105-121, 284-294, 463-482, 1899. 1 Theodore G. White, Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, vol. XXVIII, No. 6, PP. 117-156, 1897. 131 132 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. In 1899 a preliminary study was made by the writer* of the effusives of this basin. Since that time, owing to tunnelling and excavations, and through the invaluable assistance and courtesy of Professor W. O. Crosby, it has been possible to secure further material and to gather data on the hitherto obscure relations of the lava flows, the dikes, and the deep-seated granolitic rocks. It is the purpose of this paper to present these relations and to show how far they are sustained by the petrographic and chemical character of the igneous types. The writer finds it a pleasure to express her profound obligations to Professor W. 0. Crosby, at whose suggestion this study was undertaken, whose co-operation has rendered the investigation possible, and whose unequalled familiarity with this district has been at the service of the writer. Professor Crosby has afforded the writer opportunities to visit the district and to collect material and has liberally supplied her with excellent material collected by himself. The nine chemical analyses which appear in this paper were secured through Professor Crosby. GENERAL GEOLOGY OF THE VALLEY. The general geology of the region has been investigated by Professor Crosby4 and is aside from the purpose of this paper. A brief statement of the strati- graphic and structural features of the valley will be pertinent in their bearing upon the age of the igneous material. The prevailing rock is a conglomerate and the prevailing structure is anti- clinal. Along the northern margin of the valley the conglomerate dips to the north under a slate and along the southern margin the dips are to the south and the conglomerate passes again under the slate; this structure is complicated by several sharp synclines and numerous faults. In the central and western part of the valley erosion has uncovered the igneous rocks: the acid volcanics and plutonics are the floor upon which the conglomerate rests, while the more basic volcanics occur as intrusives and as flows interbedded with the conglomerate, there are three flows of non-porphyritic basic lava and one of a porphyry of inter- mediate composition. The conglomerate is of Carboniferous age; the acid ig- neous material is then pre-Carboniferous and the basic igneous material Car- boniferous. The igneous rocks are exposed in four considerable areas with many small ou lying bodies. The relations of the acid igneous types are best seen in the Stony Brook Reservation and adjacent territory, which, in a general way, is a repetition on a small scale of the Blue Hills Complex. The oldest formation exposed is » normal, medium to coarse-grained, arfvedsonite granite; this granite undoubtedly constitutes the main body of a batholite formed in and beneath Cambrian stra > of which a few remnants remain uneroded. The contact zone developed on e periphery of this batholite consists, as in the Blue Hills, in part of a fine-grame 8 Volcanics of Neponset Valley, Bulletin of the Geol. Soc. Amer., vol. II, PP- 115~126’ 19?®' etts. 4 W. O. Crosby, Genetic and Structural Relations of the Lower Neponset Valley, Amer. Geol., vol. 36, 1905, pp. 34-47, 69-83. Tech. Quart., vol. XVIII, no. 4, 1905, PP- PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 133 granite and in part of rhyolite porphyry; these two types, grading into each other and into the normal granite, which they are clearly seen to cover, are alike in the absence of all fluidal, spherulitic, or brecciated textures. Cutting both granite and peripheral zones is a remarkable dike, 100 feet wide, which is alternately rhyolite porphyry and granite porphyry; the por- phyritic character, which is always conspicuous, makes the dike easily recogniz- able; it is one of a series and the only one of which detailed study was made; it is essentially identical in composition with the granite and the peculiar textural variations which it shows maybe owing to varying depth of solidification. It is younger than the rhyolite porphyry which it penetrates and older than the rhyo- lite dikes which are found cutting it. Also cutting the normal granite and both types of the contact zones, are very numerous and mostly irregular dikes of rhyolite, which, varying in width from an inch or less to fifty feet or more, are usually, but obscurely, porphyritic and often show fluxion lines especially near their margins; this fluidal banding, always parallel to the bounding walls, in one dike, three to four feet wide and perfectly banded throughout, is in strict conformity to highly irregular walls of the coarse normal granite. It is believed that they are contemporaneous with the acid volcanics to which some of them may well enough have been channels of supply, an hypothesis confirmed by a petrographic and chemical comparison. Both the volcanics and the dikes are clearly much younger than the granite batholite and its contact zone, which they overlie and penetrate; the cover of the batholite, Cambrian slate, must have been completely eroded before the lavas were effused. Professor Crosby believes that he has located three necks or vents. The largest and least questionable of the three occupies an area, bounded by Grove, Center, Stimson, and Washington streets in West Roxbury, roughly oval in form, and some 1500 by 3500 feet in dimensions. The mass, consisting chiefly of brecciated rhyolite and a few included riders of slate, is sharply defined from the surrounding microgranite and normal granite, penetrating which are radiating rhyolitic dikes, and above which scattered in irregular patches are the remnants of rhyolite flows. These lavas exhibit unmistakably effusive characteristics and may always be distinguished by them from the rhyolite facies of the batholite. Two other necks — Bold Knob and Grew’s Wood necks — are located in Hyde Park. Of more recent age than the rhyolitic lavas and dikes are andesitic dikes which bear a strong resemblance to the andesitic flows also exposed in this district, and which, with the rhyolitic flows, are the subject of an earlier investi- gation.1 These dikes, which are irregular and range in width from an inch or less to twenty feet or more, are thought to be related to the andesitic flows, which are interbedded with carboniferous conglomerate, in the same way that the rhyo- lite dikes are related to the rhyolitic flows. Among the volcanics definitely known to be of Carboniferous age are patches of lava of a trachytic composition; the relation in age of these lavas and the ‘ Bascom, op. cit., pp. 122-125. 134 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS, andesitic lavas has not been worked out; both are younger than the rhyolitic Finally, completing the igneous series, though of a much later age and ex- hibiting no relation in composition or origin to any of the other rocks, there are two systems of diabase dikes. PETROGRAPHY. Plutonic Igneous Rocks. Granite. — Fresh specimens of the normal granite of the batholith were ob- tained from quarries at the corner of Center and Grove Streets, between Center and Cottage Streets, southwest of Cottage Street, and, finally, on Cottage Street near Washington Street. The rock is rather coarse-grained and permits one to recognize in the hand specimen idiomorphic pink orthoclases, which sometimes occur in crystals over 3 cm. in length, light green plagioclases, conspicuous allotriomorphic quartzes and a dark green fibrous or sometimes granular constituent which seems to be a chloritized amphibole. The feldspars are plainly more or less epidotized and slickensided joint sur- faces often show a coating of epidote. The leucocratic constituents predominate, constituting about nine-tenths of the rock and giving to the granite its prevailing light tone. The constituents noted in the hand specimens appear in the slides and in addition, magnetite, apatite, titanite, and allanite. Feldspar is the most abun- dant component, constituting at least two-thirds of the rock; it appears in two species, — orthoclase and albite, of which albite is about twice as abundant as orthoclase; orthoclase, which is often perthitic, may be distinguished by a free- dom from the epidotization characteristic of the plagioclase as well as by its extinction angle. The extinction angles on the plagioclase are those of albite with the composition of AbsAm; the albite is clouded with minute grains and aggre- gates of grains of epidote, to which is owing the green color of the feldspar in the hand specimen; usually the epidote grains are uniformly but thinly distributed through the mineral, but in some instances a marginal and presumably more aci zone of the crystal is comparatively free from epidotization. Quartz occurs in considerable allotriomorphic areas, constituting about one- fourth of the rock and is of the usual granitic character; it is often cracked an these cracks, filled with hematite globulites, give a brilliant rose color to t e quartz in the hand specimen. Chlorite, studded with magnetite grains and including lenses of epi 0 represents some completely altered ferromagnesian lime silicate; the fQrl^^ cleavage of this constituent in some cases suggest a member of the amphibo e group and in other cases longitudinal sections of biotite ; rarely original amphuwe shows in scanty scales possessing the pleochroism of arfvedsonite; these me an cratic constituents compose but a small fraction of the rock. PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 135 The rock texture is granolitic; pressure effects are not conspicuous nor is microcline present in the material studied. Chemical Composition. All the analyses of the Neponset valley igneous rocks were made in the chemical laboratory of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Typical fresh specimens of the normal granite were selected for chemical analyses from the quarries represented by the slides. With the analyses of the Neponset granite have been tabulated for compara- tive purposes two analyses of granite from adjacent districts; a hornblende- granite from Essex County, and a riebeckite-granite from the Blue Hills complex. I. II. III. |l:l 71.5 13. J4 j 8 1 0.25 iii 100.55 100.54 100.91 te-grano-liparose. The Neponset Valley granite differs from the adjacent Quincy granite and from the Rockport granite chiefly in its higher percentage of lime; the Quincy granite has no anorthite molecule, is peralkalic and sodipotassic, in which it closely resembles the Rockport granite. The Neponset granite is domalcalic 136 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. and dosodic; the higher percentage of lime is associated with epidotization; this and the presence of biotite should distinguish the Neponset granite in the hand specimen. Since plagioclase feldspar predominates over orthoclase, the Neponset granite is of the quartz-monzonite type. I.b. Il.b. Ill.b. 23.2 35.5 30.2 22.9 28.2 27.2 40.5 32.0 27.7 5.3 0.5 3.8 1.3 2.0 3.1 Riebeckite 12.3 2.0 1.2 Accessories 0.5 6.6 100.0 100.0 100.0 Micro-granite— As has been stated the normal granite grades upward into a fine-grained granite. Specimens of this facies of the batholith were obtained on the west and east sides of Washington Street north of Grove Street, on the railroad one-half mile from Spring Street, in a quarry on Cottage Street near Washington Street, and in the northeastern part of Stony Brook Reservation. The material is uniformly fine-grained merging into a microgranite; it is light colored, usually of a pinkish cast of color but may be greenish; feldspar and quartz and a very subordinate melanocratic constituent, which seems to be chlorite, may be distinguished in the hand specimen. The slides show the same constituents as those exhibited by the normal gran- ite, but the textures vary from the typical granolitic texture. Again there are prominently present two species of feldspar; perthitic orthoclase , alhite (Ab) and attrite of the approximate composition Ab^Am; and in addition a little of a more basic plagioclase, oligoclase (AbcAm to AbfiAni), and scanty microcline. Granu ar epidote is frequently developed in the feldspar and when very abundant gives a greenish tone to the rock; sericite is also an alteration product of the feldspar. Quartz is more abundant in proportion to the feldspar than in the normal gram e with a ratio of 33 to 63, and is often full of linearly arranged inclusions both so i and liquid; the latter show a movable bubble which can readily be discerned wi a high power. The melanocratic constituents constitute not more than 4 per cent, o rock; scanty magnetite is in many of the slides the only melanocratic constituen , when found other melanocratic constituents are represented as in the norm granite by a green, pleochroic, faintly polarizing chlorite associated with abundan magnetite; scanty blades of a mineral of theamphibole group, exhibiting a som PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 137 what faint pleochroism — a — bluish green, b = pale blue, r = pale greenish yellow, a > b > t with extinction 14° — , may also be present. In the fine-grained material the prevailing fabric is micro-graphic; quartz and plagioclase feldspar are intergrown or quartz and perthitie orthoclase. In the microgranitic material the typical fabric is the orthophyric though, where perthite is the prevailing feldspar, there is a tendency toward the porphyritic fabric. Chemical Composition. The material for analysis was made up from the same fresh material which furnished the slides. Fine-Grained Granite or Micro-Granite of Neponbet Valley. Norm. Mode. SiO,. . . AlfO*. . Fe,0*. . FeO... MgO. . CaO... Na,0.. KjO. . . H,0+. HjO — . CO,... TiO,... PtO... MnO. . Total . . . 76.52 . 12.30 . 0.70 . 0.56 . 0.16 . 0.31 . 5.19 . 4.58 . 0.41 . 0.11 ! 0.12 . 100.96 Quartz Orthoclase Albite Sodium metasilicate. Diopside Hypersthene Ilmenite . 30.48 . 27.24 . 37.73 . 1.85 . 0.98 . 1.43 . 0.60 . 0.15 100.46 Wm. T. HaU, analyst. Quartz Orthoclase Albite (AbijAnO . . . Albite molecule. . . . Anorthite molecule. Arfvedsonite Magnetite . 32.2 . 27.3 . 9.5 25.3 . 1.6 . 3.7 .3 100.0 The rock is a grani-liparose. The chemical relations of the fine-grained and the normal granites will be discussed after the rhyolitic facies has been described. Rhyolite. — The extreme peripheral facies of the granite batholith — that into which the micro-granite merges upward — is a massive rhyolitic porphyry ex- hibiting somewhat conspicuous phenocrysts of quartz and feldspar, and in some instances melanocratic phenocrysts. Specimens of this peripheral type were obtained from the Summit, from Turtle Pond, and southwest of Turtle Pond Road, Stony Brook Reservation. The color of the rock is purple or dark green. It is distinguished from the rhyolite that occurs in dikes and flows by a less fine-grained texture and by the absence of effusive characters: the effusive rhyolite exhibits a cryptocrystalline, jasper-like texture and breaks with very sharp edges; it also possesses all the fabrics characteristic of acid lavas, and is associated with pyroclastics: the peripheral rhyolite, while aphanitic, is scarcely cryptocrystalline and exhibits neither fluxion, spherulitic nor amygdaloidal fabrics. The constituents are those of the granite massif. Quartz occurs abundantly as phenocrysts and is crowded with fluid and solid inclusions. Feldspar is represented by two species, orthoclase and oligoclase , which are present in approxi- 138 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. mately the same proportions and together constitute about 60 per cent, of the rock; extinctions on the phenocrysts indicate oligoclase of about the composition AbsAm : sericite, chlorite and epidote are secondary products of the feldspar. The groundmass is a fine-grained, granular mosaic of quartz and feldspar, in which the latter mineral predominates. The melanocratic constituent, constituting less than 10 per cent, of the rock, is represented by green blades of a pleochroic chlorite with iron oxide marking the basal cleavage of the original mineral and lenses of epidote lying parallel to this cleavage. Magnetite and apatite are accessory constituents, and chlorite, epidote, iron oxides, sericite, and calcite are the secondary products. Chemical Composition. The material for this analysis was obtained from the localities represented by the slides examined, and was of an exceptionally fresh character. Rhyolitic Facies of Granite, Stony Brook Reservation. SiO, 71.63 Fe*Oj 2.09 3.24 88+ I:::::;:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: Sfl ho-::.: 008 COj 041 TiO, 0.34 p,08 trace MnO small amount (less than 0.10) g small amount Total A&M Wm. T. Hall, analyst. Norm. Quartz 32.16 Orthoclase 26.69 Albite 27.25 Anorthite 6.39 Corundum 1.12 Hypersthene 1.42 Magnetite 3.02 llmenite 61 9&66 Mode. )rthoclase . Oligoclase { anorthite Biotite Magnetite . The rhyolite differs from both the normal granite and the fine-grained gram e in showing no indication of an amphibole constituent. The chloritized ferro- magnesian constituent possesses the form and cleavage of biotite and is ben in a manner characteristic of that mineral; the analysis sustains these indica 1Qn of the character of the original mineral. The rhyolite is a phyro-toscanose. PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 139 Comparison of Chemical Composition of Granite and Peripheral Facies. SiOf- Al*Oi. Fe,0,. FeO.. MgO. . CaO.. Na,0. K,0. . H*0 + H,0 — CO,. . TiO,. . P,0,.. MnO. . 76.52 12.30 0.70 0.56 0.16 I. Normal granite — Neponset Valley. II. Fine-grained granite or micro-granite — Neponset Valley. III. Rhyolitic facies of granite — Neponset Valley. I.b. Il.b. 24.72 22.80 40.87 5.00 1.28 1.60 2.09 0.76 0.48 30.48 27.24 37.73 1.85 0.98 1.43 0.60 0.15 Anorthite Sodium metasilicate Diopside Hypersthene Corundum Magnetite 99.60 100.46 Quartz Ort hoclase . . Albite Anorthite. . . Wollastonite Enstatite. .. Magnetite. . Umenite. . . . Hematite . . . •b. Arfvedsonite-biotite-grano-lassenose. Class 1, order 4, rang 2, subrang 4 Class 1, order4, rang I, subrang 3. I.a. II.*. IIIA. ill KX 1 ).00 1 3:£- 100.00 1 2.0 100M t'SSSfe ?xr 140 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. They all belong to class 1, order 4, i. e., they are persalic and feldspar is dom- inant over quartz; the batholith and the extreme peripheral facies are alike in rang (2), i. e., the alkalies are dominant in relation to the lime, and are sepa- rated only in the subrang; the batholith, with dominant soda, falls into subrang 4 and the rhyolite in subrang 3; the microgranite, distinguished by a lower per- centage of lime, falls into rang 1, and like the rhyolite into subrang 3. The variation in mineral composition of the three types accords with the chemical variation. The microgranite contains the highest percentage of quartz of the three facies, the lowest percentage of melanocratic constituents, the highest percentage of orthoclase and the most acid plagioclase. The rhyolite facies shows the next highest percentage of quartz and of orthoclase. It also shows the highest percentage of the basic constituents and the most basic plagio- clase. The normal granite shows the lowest percentage of quartz and of ortho- clase, a plagioclase of basicity intermediate between that of the microgranite and the rhyolite, and a percentage of the melanocratic constituents also inter- mediate between these types. It is evident that the peripheral facies are more acid than the central body of the batholith and that this acidity does not increase continuously from center to periphery: the extreme peripheral border — the rhyolite — is more basic than the intermediate zone of fine grained granite. Magmatic differentiation by specific gravity and convection currents may have generated a more acid pe- riphery and within this periphery differentiation by fractional crystallization has produced a more basic outer zone; crystallization, inaugurated here because of earlier cooling and following the general law of decreasing basicity, by means of diffusion would cause the residual zone of the periphery to become more acid than either the outer zone of the periphery or the granitic batholith. The close resemblance in composition between the microgranite and the Quincy granite is suggestive: the microgranite is obviously the product of differ- entiation of a magma after intrusion (secondary differentiation) ; why may not the Quincy granite represent the product of differentiation of a similar magma prior to intrusion (primary differentiation)? Neither secondary nor primary differentiation have been carried far but since time is a factor in the process, the Quincy granite must under this view of its origin be younger than the Neponset granite.7 Intrusive and Effusive Igneous Rocks. Granite Porphyry and Rhyolite Porphyry Dikes. — These dikes, traversing the granite are 75 to 100 feet in width; cut by rhyolite dikes, they are post- granitic and pre-rhyolitic in age. The best example of the type is a dike 100 fee wide exposed on Bearberry Hill, Stony Brook Reservation: the gray groundmass 7 Since this study was made Dr. Laughlin on other evidence has reached a similar condemn as to the relative ages of the Neponset and Quincy granites; see Contributions to the Geology Boston and Norfolk Basins, Massachusetts. 1. The Structural Relations between the Quincy u and the Adjacent Sedimentary Formations, Amer. Jour. Sc., vol. XXXII, 1911, PP- 17~32‘ PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 141 is here aphanitic and crowded with feldspar phenocrysts % of an inch in diameter: large quartz phenocrysts are also conspicuous, especially on the weathered surface, which is light grey, buff, or green in color. The quartz phenocrysts show magmatic corrosion; the feldspar shows secondary alteration to sericite; repeated twinning and an extinction of 14° on 010 indicate an acid plagioclase of about the composition Ab&Ani. Magnetite, chlorite, and epidote are dis- tributed throughout the finely granular groundmass in large and small aggre- gates. Northwest from Bearberry Hill the dike reappears with a granite-porphyry facies; the rock closely resembles the normal granite but possesses a conspicu- ously porphyritic texture; phenocrysts of quartz and acid feldspar crowd a microgranitic groundmass of the same constituents; the quartz shows corrosion and granophyric halos; the feldspar is for the most part plagioclase and albitic twinning prevails; albite of the composition AbsAni and more basic species are represented. The ferromagnesian constituent, an inconsiderable component of the rock, is precisely similar to that of the normal granite; in both rocks it is represented by a pleochroic green chlorite associated with magnetite; consider- able secondary epidote is present associated with the feldspar and chlorite. The groundmass shows the granular and the granophyric fabrics. In constituents and fabrics the type is more closely related to the granite batholith than to the rhyolitic flows. Farther to the northwest the rhyolite- porphyry facies recurs and is again replaced by the granite-porphyry; thus in a distance of a little more than a mile the dike twice varies from a rhyolite- porphyry to a granite-porphyry. Aporhyolite Lava. — The normal granite and the peripheral facies are pene- trated by acid and basic dikes and overlaid by what are now only scattered remnants of once extensive lava flows. The acid lavas, though considerably altered, bear plain textural evidence of their effusive origin; such evidence con- sists in the possession of fluxion, spherulitic, amygdaloidal, and perlitic fabrics. Another kind of evidence is found in the association of pyroclastics with the massive lavas; the coarser pyroclastics are readily recognized in the field by mottled weathered surfaces, produced by the inclusion of variously colored fragments in a light green or pink cement. The massive effusives exhibit a considerable range of colors and of textures; light green, gray, various shades of pink and purple and a brilliant brick red are the notable colors; an exceedingly dense, cryptocrystalline, felsitic texture, associated with conspicuous fluxion banding, is a widespread type of texture; a feature of the fine-textured lavas, which is also exhibited by modem lavas from the Lipari Islands, is an easy cleavage of the rock into lamellse parallel to the fluxion planes, the rock which is very brittle, also breaks with a conchoidal fracture producing edges so sharp that they cut like glass. In some localities, notably High Rock, Hyde Park, the lava is locally an a8gregation of spherulites, varying in size from that of a pea to a butternut: the 142 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. spherulites either crowd the rock to the almost complete exclusion of a matrix or they are associated with, and imbedded in, a light green groundmass; their tints are pink or red or light-greenish yellow or all these colors arranged in con- centric zones. None of these types are conspicuously porphyritic but they fre- quently exhibit small and inconspicuous phenocrysts. Specimens of the massive rhyolite were obtained from exposures at the crossing by the New England Railroad of Blue Hill Avenue, and at Cook's Court, near Prospect Street, in Mattapan. At the latter locality fluxion banding and cleavage are notable. Specimens were also obtained from Blue Hill Avenue in Milton, where the occurrence is of a similar character and from Grew’s wood, Hyde Park, where there is a ledge of porphyritic rhyolite. At the intersection of Arlington and River Streets^ Hyde Park, occurs a red, eutaxitic rhyolite; the eutaxitic character, due to relatively silicious lenticular segregations, colored a deep red by hematite and influenced in form and arrangement by flow movement, is very conspicuous on the weathered surfaces; these lenses are often partially replaced by red jasper and present a superficial resemblance to amygdules, from which they may be distinguished by their lenticular form, which is unlike the spindle shape of the genuine amygdule. At High Rock, and in Grew’s woods, Hyde Park, spherulitic lava is abundant; at Central Avenue and on Columbine Road, Milton, there is exposed a deep purple rhyolite, characterized by marked flow structure. Petrographic character: The primary constituents which are still preserved in the acid volcanics are the alkali feldspars and quartz. There is some indication that members of either the pyroxene or amphibole group may have originally been present in very minor amounts, but no limemagnesian or ferromagnesian constituents remain. Feldspar is the predominating constituent, forming some 60 per cent, of the rock and occurring in two generations; in the first generation the feldspar appears as small and scattered phenocrysts; as a component of the groundmass the feldspar may be granular, or lath-shaped, or acicular and radiating; the lat - shaped feldspars do not often show polysynthetic twinning and usually possess a parallel extinction; in the granular feldspar polysynthetic twinning is not un- common and the microperthitic fabric is a conspicuous characteristic; extinctions indicate that orthoclase, anorthoclase and albite are the species represente , o which albite is the predominating species. , Quartz occurs rarely as a phenocryst, but is always a constituent o groundmass. The secondary constituents are magnetite, pinite, epidote, kao , quartz, sericite, hematite, calcite and leucoxene. « ^ To the iron oxides, which are disseminated as microscopic dust as we in coarser aggregates, is owing largely both the record of early fabrics an ^ color of the rhyolites: all the red material owes that color to the presen hematite; piedmontite occurs too rarely and too scantily to figure as a P1#11 ’ the purple rhyolites contain both magnetite and hematite as pigments; 111 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 143 case of the light-green lavas the color is owing, partly to the presence of epidote but chiefly to that of pinite,8 a secondary product derived from the alteration of the feldspathic groundmass and the feldspar phenocrysts; the gray rhyolite owes its color to a freedom from iron oxide and to a comparatively fresh feld- spathic character. The fabrics found in these lavas are the granular, fluxion, trachytic, por- phyritic, amygdaloidal, and spherulitic. The granular fabric, consisting in a homogeneous quartz-feldspar mosaic, usually combined with flow-fabric, characterizes much of the lava; associated with this presumably secondary crystallization are microscopic colorless spheru- lites, usually occurring in bands; the radiating crystals of the spherulites are nega- tive and feldspathic. When feldspar predominates in the groundmass the tra- chytic fabric is developed; the feldspar is lath-shaped and shows parallel extinctions or inclined extinctions with a small angle. These feldspathic volcanics recall the Westfalen quartz-keratophyres and the bostonite of Marblehead Neck. Where the lava was originally vesicular, which is only rarely and never con- spicuously the case, the vesicles are now filled with cryptocrystalline silica; crystals attached to the concentric walls of the lithophysal vesicles are replaced by silica. The perlitic fabric is associated with the spherulitic, which is found most abundantly in the district west of West Street and in the mass constituting High rock, in Hyde Park. The slides of this material are crowded with spherulites spherical in form or polyhedral because of mutual interference; where the radiat- ing fabric is well preserved, the fibers are both positive and negative; small pheno- crysts of perthitic orthoclase often occur in the center of the spherulites. In many cases the original branching and spherulitic fabric is indicated in ordinary light only by the iron dioxide (hematite), while in polarized light an extremely fine granular quartz crystallization replaces the original fabric. In the groundmass associated with these altered spherulites are found flow fabric, perlitic parting, and a second- ary micro-poikilitic fabric. The micro-poikilitic fabric may be combined with the spherulitic, or may replace it altogether, or may be confined to the ground- mass. Chemical Composition. The following analysis of the acid volcanics of the Neponset Valley basin was made from composite samples carefully collected for the purpose. For com- parative examination there are tabulated with it analyses of rhyolite and of keratophyre® from Marblehead Neck, of a soda granite10 from the neighborhood of Cristiania and of a soda rhyolite11 from Berkeley, California. 1 W. O. Crosby, Relations of the Pinite of the Boston Basin to the Felsite and Conglomerate, Tech. Quart., February, 1889, pp. 248-252. • H. S. Washington, op. cit., pp. 292-293. * C* Br°gger, Die Eruptivegesteine des Kristiania-gebietes, vol. I, p. 127. Charles Palache, Soda Rhyolite North of Berkeley, Bull. Dept, of Geol., vol. 0, p. 67. 144 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. I. n. III. IV. V. SiOi 75.46 72.85 71.65 71.40 70.64 ai2o3 13.18 12.92 13.04 14.76 15.34 Fe,0, \ 0.91 2.98 (and MnO) 0.38 (2.79 1 JgQ 0.72 0.55 1.83 FeO j MgO 0.10 trace 0^52 CaO 0.95 0.90 trace 0.10 1.24 NajO 6.88 7.08 6.30 4.79 5.23 KjO 1.09 3.01 3.98 5.16 3.55 HsO+l 0.93 0.65 1.10 1 46 0.14 HjOj J TiO-1 trace 0.03 0.90 ZrOj1* j 99.50 100.77 100.66 100.62 100.87 I. Spherulitic soda-rhyolite, Berkeley. Analyst, C. Palachi II. Apo-soda-rhyolite, Neponset Valley. Analyst, W. H. V III. Soda-granite, Kristianiagebiet. Analyst, L. Schmlek. IV. Keratophyre, Boden's Point, Marblehead Neck. Analyst, H. S. Washington. V. Rhyolite, northeast coast of Marblehead Neck. Analyst, H. S. Washington. It is apparent that the acid flows of the Neponset Valley are related to rhyo- lites but differ from the normal type in their high content of soda. The pre- dominant feldspar as shown by the slides is a soda-feldspar; as has been stated the slides give no clue to the character of the principal melanocratic constituents, the analysis shows that they must have been non-aluminous members of the pyroxene or amphibole groups. According to the older terminology the lavas are quartz-keratophyres or soda-rhyolites. The chemical relationship to the old types of keratophyre is borne out by a general resemblance in the thin sections. The trachytic alkali feldspars of the groundmass, the perthitic orthoclase and the plagioclase phenocrysts, the absence of apatite and the paucity of the melanocratic constituents ally them with t e quartz-keratophyres. In accordance with a usage defined elsewhere13 the acid volcanics of Neponse Valley are aporhyolites. Quartz Orthoclase . . Albite Acmite Wollastonite. Enstatite. . . .21.00 17.79 .49.78 . 8.78 . 1.86 • 1-00 99.01 The rock is a phyri-kaflerudose (class 1, order 4, rang 1, subrang 4). ^ name means that the phenocrysts are not notable megascopically, a magma is persalic, quardofelic, peralkalic, and dosodic. u The material was tested for PjO* as well as MnO but no trace of these oxides were found M Bascom, op. tit., pp. 121-122. PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 145 I.*h Il.a. III.a.» IV.a.«« V.a.1T Quartz Orthoclase Albite 28.9 6.7 58.2 1.7 2.6 0.5 Acmite Wollastonite .... Enstatite 21.00 17.79 49.78 8.78 1.86 1.00 20.3 23.4 45.1 7.4 3.0 0.5 Anorthite Corundum 22.8 30.6 40.3 0.6 1A 2.4 Ilmenite Hematite. . . . 23.3 21.1 44.0 6.1 0.6 1.3 0.7 1.7 1.3 Anorthite Diopside Hyperathene .... Magnetite I. a. Noyangose (Class 1, order 4, rang 1, subrang 5). II. a. Phyri-kallerudose (Class 1, order 4, rang 1, subrang 4). III. a. Grano-kallerudose (Class 1, order 4, rang 1, subrang 4). IV. a. Liparose (Class 1, order 4, rang 1, subrang 3). V. a. Lassenose (Class 1, order 4, rang 2, subrang 4). The rhyolites, aporhyolite, keratophyre, and soda-granite are alike in class and order, and with the exception of the Marblehead Neck rhyolite, which has a relatively larger percentage of lime, are alike in rang but differ slightly in the relation of the molecular weights of the alkalies. The keratophyre is sodi- potassic, the aporhyolite, soda-granite, and the Marblehead Neck rhyolite are dosodic and the California rhyolite persodic. Aporhyolite Pyroclastics. — Fragmental volcanics are exposed near the crossing of Blue Hill Avenue by the New England Railroad; they are well displayed in ledges north of the railroad, on Blue Hill Avenue south of Brook Street, Milton; near Harvard Street and Mount Hope Cemetery; in a quarry near Mount Cal- vary cemetery, on Rutledge Road, Rugby, at the intersection of River Street and the New England Railroad, and south of Norfolk Street and the New England Railroad. Rhyolitic tuff and breccias are also well displayed in the district included between Grove and Washington Streets, West Roxbury, on Bold Knob, Stony Brook Reservation, and in Grew’s wood. This tufaceous material varies from a fine-grained consolidated ash to a breccia composed of fragments one to two inches in diameter. In two cases the “aschen structur” which has been described by Miigge18 is a feature of the tufaceous volcanic. The forms which make up that texture appear only in ordinary light, and are obscured or completely lost with crossed nicols on account of an extremely fine quartz-feldspar mosaic which replaces the original fragmental and glassy texture of the lava. Where the recrystallization of fragments and matrix is not uniform, as is the case with the tufaceous material from Mount Calvary cemetery, the true character of the rock is obscured but not obliterated in polarized light. A large boulder of a blood-red color, found in the woods near Blue Hill Avenue, Milton, 14 H. S. Washington, Professional Paper No. 14, U. S. Geol. Survey, 1903, p. 157. u Op. cit., p. 156. w Op. cit., p. 145. w Op. cit., p. 173. u O. Miigge, “ Untersuchungen liber die Lenniporphyre in Westfalen und der angrenzenden Gebieten,” Neues Jahrbuch. f. Min. Geol. u. Pal., B. B. viii. 1893. 10 JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI PHILA, VOL. XV. 146 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. exhibits a fragmental texture, which is defined in ordinary light by red pigment and obliterated in polarized light by homogeneous crystallization; the original fragmental character is, however, indubitable. South of Norfolk Street and the New England Railroad a light green volcanic, breaking readily into slabs, shows the fragmental texture in spite of a uniform alteration of the replacing granular mosaic to pinite, which gives the light pea-green color to the rock. In other instances where the fragmental character of the rock is obscure in the hand speci- men its obliteration is aided by the alteration of the secondary quartz-feldspar crystallization to pinite. Where this mineral is not developed the tufaceous and brecciated character is always apparent in the hand specimen; the angular fragments exhibit a variety of shades, — pink, red, purple, green and other tints, — and often a fluxion arrange- ment; the material of the fragments is either quartz, feldspar (orthoclase, albite), aporhyolite or spherulites. The fragments of aporhyolite in many instances exhibit remarkably well preserved perlitic parting or fluxion fabric or “aschen structur”; in the tuff on Blue Hill Avenue south of Brook Street the fragments are mainly of aporhyolite, which has been recrystallized and largely altered to pinite and epidote, with orthocliase only of the original constituents remaining. Some fragments have a secondary spherulitic crystallization, in which case the spherulitic fibers are negative. Where the fragments are very heterogeneous in size and character, the rock may be termed an agglomerate; these agglomerates are of a green color, owing to the production of pinite, and contain in some cases fragments crowded with white kaolinized spherulites varying in size from a pin- head to a pea. Between Mother Brook and the Providence Railroad there is exposed a tufaceous volcanic; from the same locality comes a specimen of crushed and recemented granite, composed of broken granitic quartz and feldspar cemented by a fine-grained siliceous crystallization ; pinite is abundantly developed in this cement and gives its color to the rock, which includes no volcanic frag- ments. The aporhyolitic tuff is a purple and gray rock, free from pinite, with evidence of its clastic character disclosed on the weathered surface. The localities where pinite is the predominating alteration product are the following: Near the crossing of Blue Hill Avenue and the New England Railroad; on Blue Hill Avenue south of Brook Street, Milton, and on Central Avenue, Milton; at the quarry near Mount Calvary Cemetery; at the intersection of Glenwood Avenue and River Street, Hyde Park; Stony Brook Reservation, Hyde Park, between Mother Brook and Providence Railroad, and, finally, south of the New England Railroad, on Norfolk Street, in Mattapan, where it is very characteristically developed. The development of pinite is much more marked m the tufaceous than in the massive volcanics, though not absolutely confined to the tufaceous material. Rhyolitic Tuff. Interbedded with lava flows and agglomerates in the West Koxbury volcanic neck is an exceedingly fine grained slaty rock obscurely showing PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 147 stratification. This material was first taken to be included Cambrian slate but proves on microscopic examination to be consolidated volcanic ash; compara- tively fresh angular microscopic fragments of quartz and feldspar occur asso- ciated with a micro-crystalline matrix; considerable sericite has been developed. The alkalies were determined as follows: Na20, 3.85 per cent., K20, 5.40 per cent. The total alkali percentage is about that of the lava, but the proportions are very nearly reversed. This is explained by the fact that soda silicate is acted upon more readily by solvents and replacing agents than is potassa; the development of sericite is evidence that the potassa practically remains in the rock; this tuff, like all the fragmentals, yields more readily to alteration than do the massive lavas; hence the abstraction of soda is not anomalous. Aporhyolite Dikes— The rhyolitic dikes which cut irregularly the normal gran- ite and its peripheral facies are cryptocrystalline, dense, commonly but incon- spicuously porphyritic, and banded by flow movement; they are either irregularly jointed or more commonly cleave parallel to fluidal lines; the less epidotized material is brittle and breaks with sharp edges; rarely a spherulitic fabric can be detected in the hand specimen. The large dikes are usually dark red or purple in the central portion of the dike and greenish gray along the borders; the small dikes are usually gray through- out. Professor Crosby suggests that the rock was originally gray, that it was subsequently reddened by oxidation and later bleached by deoxidation along the borders through organic acids carried in the filtrating meteoric waters. A study of the sections shows iron oxide in the form of hematite distributed through the dark red material and granular epidote and sericite distributed through the greenish gray material. A comparison of the analyses of material from the center and from the edge of the dike shows a higher percentage of hygroscopic water in the material from the edge; the addition of water is essential to the production of epidote and sericite while the deoxidized ferric oxide (hematite) may have been utilized in the production of epidote. The red material, as has been stated, is free from hydration products. The original constituents are quartz, feldspar, iron oxide, and a scanty fer- romagnesian constituent, the original nature of which is somewhat in doubt, but which was probably biotite. The secondary constituents are sericite, epidote, chlorite, and hematite. Feldspar occurs in two species and in two generations; the phenoerysts are an alkali feldspar, possessing about the composition AbgAni and an orthoclase; m the groundmass both orthoclase and an albite of a more acid composition occur (sometimes Ab). Quartz occurs only in the groundmass. The fabric of the groundmass is either micropoikilitic or orthophyric or spherulitic; with the first named fabric the feldspar is always narrowly lath-shaped, and the quartz occurs in irregular areas including the other constituents; with the orthophyric a nc quartz fills the interstices; in the case of the last named fabric the sp erulites do not possess regular and definite boundaries but a radial arrange- 148 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. ment of feldspar laths is the predominating fabric of the groundmass. Hematite is distributed as microscopic dust and in the form of trichites throughout the groundmass. Aggregates of epidote and chlorite occur as decomposition and hydration products of the feldspar and of the scanty biotite which, it is thought, was the original melanocratic constituent; a little sericite is developed in the orthoclastic feldspar. The gray rhyolitic dikes show the same original constituents and a spherulitic fabric but have undergone, as might be expected, greater alteration. The spheru- lites which are of sufficient size to be seen with the naked eye, are arranged linearly and are replaced by spherical aggregates of sericite scales or less commonly by quartz; they are imbedded in a fine-grained granular aggregate of quartz and feldspar. Granular epidote is abundant throughout the groundmass and its formation seems to have absorbed the iron oxide which does not occur as free hematite in the gray rhyolite. Chemical Composition. Samples of the dark red center of the rhyolitic dikes from three of the speci- mens from which slides have been made and which represent as many different localities were taken for analysis. In the same way samples for analysis from three localities were taken of the greenish gray border of the rhyolitic dike. SiO,.. AliOj . Fe,Oj. FeO.. MgO. . CaO.. Na,0. K20. . H,0 + . HjO- . CO*. . . TiOs. . PaOs.. MnO. . 73.72 13.22 less than 0.10 99.82 71.73 15.00 1.54 1.05 0.86 2.90 0.94 0.14 0.19 0.35 less than 0.10 100.08 0.38 0.90 7.08 3.01 0.65 100.77 There is a great similarity in chemical composition as is to be expected be- tween the two portions of the dikes. The alkalies and lime are practically the same. The chief difference lies in the increase in the border material of hygro- scopic water, of magnesia and of alumina, and the decrease in silica and the ferric oxidM. The increased proportion of magnesia and of alumina and the decrease o silica are very likely an original difference owing to the earlier cooling and crystallization of the border, which left a slightly more acid residual center. The PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 149 increase in hygroscopic water and the decrease in the iron oxides may be a dif- ference owing to weathering; water has been added through the development of the epidote which, it has been stated, characterizes the border material; the iron oxides, which must have originally occurred in slightly increased instead of de- creased percentage, have been abstracted when unappropriated by the epidote. The resemblance between the rhyolitic dikes and flows is too close to admit of any doubt of a common magmatic origin. Trachyte Lava. — In the woods on the west side of Central Avenue, Milton, there is exposed a deep purple volcanic with a conspicuously porphyritic structure. The rock is very feldspathic; the phenocrysts are white, broadly lath-shaped feldspars, numerous and with a considerable range in size; the groundmass is composed of a mosaic of feldspar grains, with little quartz. Twinning by the albite and Carlsbad laws are the rule; pericline twinning is rare; extinctions on 010 and 001 and the maximum equal extinction angles indicate that albite ranging from Ab to AbgAni is the predominating feldspar, although that orthoclase is also present is indicated by parallel extinction on some of the microliths. Lath- shaped and rudely hexagonal aggregates of magnetite and secondary quartz represent some ferromagnesian constituent whose substance has completely disappeared. On the east side of the avenue a ledge of breccia furnished a pebble of a similar 150 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. rock; it shows some alteration to chlorite and epidote and calcite but on the whole is much fresher than the andesite, and is, like the porphyry just described, very feldspathic. The texture is panidiomorphic and the fabric porphyritic; the feldspars which constitute almost the entire rock are broadly quadratic, and in many instances show a central alteration to epidote or chlorite; repeated twinning is not common and parallel extinction shows that considerable orthoclase is present, though it is not the ruling feldspar; maximum equal extinction varies from 12° to 16°; extinction on untwinned sections is repeatedly 19° or 20°, from which it is inferred that albite is again the predominating feldspar. Aggregates of magnetite, chlorite, quartz, epidote and calcite as before represent the ferro- magnesian constituent and suggest biotite by their forms. In a cut on the New England Railroad near River Street station there is exposed a curiously brecciated porphyry. Aside from its brecciated appearance the rock resembles the purple porphyritic volcanic from Central Avenue, Milton, distinguished in the hand specimen by a lighter color; there is the same fine- grained granular groundmass crowded with lath-shaped and quadratic feldspars, not often showing polysynthetic twinning, but with albitic extinction angles. Former ferromagnesian constituents are represented by areas of chlorite, epidote, quartz, and calcite, with heavy rims of granular magnetite. Chemical Composition . Fresh material for analysis was secured from a tunnel in Hyde Park which exposed more of this volcanic than it had before been possible to secure. An analysis of a similar rock (keratophyr) from the petrographical province of Essex County is tabulated with the Neponset Valley volcanic. i. n. PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 151 Norm. Quartz Orthoclase . . Albite Anorthite. . . . Wollastonite . Enstatite. . . Magnetite. . . Ilmenite Hematite Water CO, . 17.22 . 3.34 .55.02 . 13.07 . 0.58 . 3.80 . 1.62 . 0.91 . 2.72 . 1.19 .0.47 99.27 Quartz Orthoclase . Albite. Anorthite. . Biotite Diopside . . Magnetite . Phyro-mariposose (Class 1, order 4, rang 2, subrang 5). Norms. I... Il.a.1* III.a» 19.6 29.5 41.9 1.7 0.8 4.1 Quartz Orthoclase Albite Anorthite Wollastonite 17.22 3.34 55.02 13.07 0.58 3.80 1.62 0.91 2.72 1.19 .47 Nepheline 16.7 69.2 0.3 6.9 5.0 3.9 1.7 2.6 Corundum Enstatite Magnetite Ilmenite Hematite Water CO, Diopside Wollastonite Hypersthene 99.27 I. a. Phyro-mariposose (Class 1, order 4, rang 2, subrang 5). II. a. Umptekose (Class 2, order 5, rang 1, subrang 4). IH.a. Liparose (Class 1, order 4, rang 1, subrang 3). “ H- S. Washington, Professional Paper No. 14, U. S. Geol. Survey, 1903, p. 253. " H. S. Washington, op. cit., p. 147. The Neponset rock is a more pronounced soda-trachyte than is the Essex County type. Anorthoclase occurs in the latter but was not determined in the former. Andesite Lava. — At the crossing of Blue Hill Avenue and the New England Rail- road both acid and basic volcanicsare exposed in the railroad cut; here the basic rock occurs as a dike in the acid eruptive. It is a compact, fine-grained, dark green chlorite rock, confusedly traversed by joint-planes; the weathered surface and the joint-planes are ironstained, and the latter are so numerous as to render it difficult to obtain a fresh fracture. The specimens from this locality show a nearly complete alteration of mineral constituents with a preservation of texture. The alteration products are calcite, chlorite, quartz, epidote, and kaolin; epidote occurs as a cloudy yellow aggregate, filling the interstices of lath-shaped feldspars, the outlines of which still remain; the feldspar substance is so completely replaced by calcite, chlorite, kaolin scales, and quartz, as to render it impossible to determine the species. Magnetite is sparingly distributed and there are some remnants of iron pyrites undergoing alteration to limonite. The fabric is trachytic and inconspicuously porphyritic; 152 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS, flow movement is indicated by the arrangement of the lath-shaped feldspar microliths. West of Oakland Street and south of the New England Railroad, not far from the preceding locality, the basic volcanic occurs as an aphanitic dark purplish effusive, much jointed, with a development of chlorite on the joint faces, and frequently amygdaloidal. This rock is characterized by comparative freedom from the alteration pro- ducts—chlorite, calcite, and kaolin. The feldspar is accordingly fresher, and extinction measurements show that both orthoclase and an acid plagioclase are present. These feldspars with scanty calcite and much epidote and magnetite constitute the rock; the fabric is micro-ophitic combined with flow movement. At the same locality there occurs a dike of the basic igneous rock which is lighter colored than the volcanic and shows much greater alteration of feldspar and matrix; the alteration, which has been carried too far for the determination of species, consists for the most part in the production of cloudy and granular epidote and of chlorite; magnetite is present; the fabric is trachytic where not obscured by secondary products. On Norfolk Street, near Cook’s Court, occurs a great mass of lava, which resembles the basic lava already described. It is very fine-grained and without peculiar fabrics; the original constituents are more or less completely replaced by calcite, chlorite, epidote, and quartz; the groundmass polarizes but faintly, and may have originally been in part glass; the feldspathic microliths are obscured in outline and in specific character. On Morton Street, near Codman, in Dorchester, the basic volcanic occurs as an aphanitic dark green rock, obscurely mottled with areas of fine red jasper, which also coats the walls of cracks. The slides show the same fabricless or faintly ophitic groundmass, with epidote, chlorite, quartz, leucoxene, and the iron oxides as constituents, with altered plagioclase phenocrysts, and olivine pheno- crysts completely replaced by hematite. On Delhi Street, in Mattapan, occurs a volcanic, very like the Morton Street rock both megascopically and microscopially . As in the Morton Street volcanic the alteration to chlorite and epidote is so far advanced as to disguise the original constituents; one untwinned feldspar phenocryst whose substance has not completely disappeared shows an extinction on 010 of 14°; the groundmass polarizes very faintly and seems to be composed of altered orthoclase; there is considerable magnetite in the rock and some secondary quartz. A basic volcanic exposed in a high ledge on the west side of Central Avenue, Milton, is coarse-grained and amygdaloidal, and greatly altered to epidote, chlo- rite, quartz, and calcite. Where the feldspar is still comparatively fresh, the fabric is trachytic and porphyritic; again extinction angles show that the feldspar is orthoclase and an acid plagioclase of approximately the composition Ab4Anx or oligoclase. In this locality the rock exhibits a marked cleavage, parallel to which it breaks m parallelopipeds about one-quarter of an inch in thickness. PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 153 The Sewer Tunnel, Brook Road, Milton, furnishes lava with abundant and conspicuous amygdules of epidote and quartz. Chemical Composition. The following analysis of the rock was made from composite material carefully collected for the purpose from the localities represented by the slides. For comparative examination one of Brogger’s basic akerites has been tabulated with the Neponset andesite. The akerite possesses as mineral constituents plagioclase, a little orthoclase, diopside, biotite, magnetite, apatite, and a very little olivine. SiO, 63.75 A1*0, 18.37 fS?*} MgO 5.63 CaO 3.22 Na,0 7.05 K*0 1.20 H,0 + 1 Q qi C02 trace TiOs P1O5 trace MnO .trace Total '....100.84 55.00 20.81 f 3.29 13.83 I. Apo-soda andesite, Neponset Valley. W. H. Walker, analyst. II. Akerite, Ullemas, T. Forsberg, analyst. Brogger, Zeitsch. Kryst., vol. XVI, p. 49, 1890. The mineral constituents may be recalculated as follows: Norm. Mode. Orthoclase . Albite Nephalite. . Anorthite. . Diopside. . . Hypersthem Ophiti-neponsetose. 7.23 Orthoclase 37.73 Albite molecule . . . . 1 1 .93 Anorthite molecule . 14.73 Diopside 1.11 20.43 3.34 96.70 Class 2, order 6, rang 2, subrang 5. 7.4 60.9 15.5 16.2 100.0 In spite of the predominance of albite in the slide, the remarkably high soda content was a surprise and the accuracy of the analysis was questioned. A new analysis was made but the result showed no alteration in the soda percentage. The analysis falls within the chemical range of the andesites, though the ruling feldspar is more acid than is characteristic of the normal andesite. In accordance with the proposed use of the prefix apo these volcanics, which pre- serve the structures of the original type — a soda-andesite — while all constituents are more or less completely altered, may be termed apo-andesite. No representative of class 2, order 6, rang 2, subrang 5, has thus far been 154 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. described, so far as the writer knows; the writer therefore proposes for this subrang the name neponsetose; this magmatic name means that the rock is dosalic, dolenic, domalkalic, and persodic. Andesite Pyroclastics.— Associated with the massive andesite at Cooks Court and on Rockville Street near Blue Hill Avenue are andesitic tuffs: at Cooks Court, where the rock is composed of angular fragments of plagioelase, quartz, orthoclase, or basic and acid lava fragments, the tufaceous character is distinctly brought out by weathering; on Rockville Street, where a dark purplish- colored tuff is composed of heterogeneous fragments of andesitic lava, porphy- ritic or non-porphyritic or amygdaloidal, of aporhyolite and of jasper; these fragments are contained in an exceedingly fine-grained siliceous cement; the tuff though retaining original texture is completely altered mineralogically to chlorite, epidote, calcite, hematite, and magnetite. Andesite Dikes. — Associated with the andesitic flows and cutting indiffer- ently the granite, the micro-granite, the rhyolite, and the aporhyolite are basic dikes of a more recent age, ranging in width from an inch up to twenty odd feet. Material was obtained for study from exposures of such dikes at Coburn Street entrance of Stony Brook Reservation, on Bearberry Hill, at the end of Gordon Avenue, Hyde Park, and northwest of Winter Pond, Stony Brook Reservation. Specimens from these localities show a dense, fine-grained to aphanitic, purplish gray or greenish purple rock with a scanty and inconspicuous feldspar phenocrysts. The weathered surface is a greenish brown and the rock is some- times faintly mottled with green owing to chloritization. The rock, originally very feldspathic is now almost completely metaso- matized, with the fabric still preserved. The secondary minerals are epidote, calcite, chlorite, kaolin, and the iron oxides; epidote occurs in cloudy, granular aggregates and in transparent crystals; light green chlorite occurs in irregular allotriomorphic areas or in pseudomorphs after feldspar; the occurrence of calcite is similar; cracks traversing the rock are filled with calcite and quartz; aggregates of submicroscopic, brilliantly polarizing dust were considered to be kaolin; the iron oxides, magnetite and hematite, together with epidote grains, outline what were once lath-shaped feldspars and record the original ortho- phyric fabric. The dike at the Cobum Street entrance to Stony Brook Reservation fur- nished the only material from which any clue to the character of the original constituents could be obtained. In this rock extinction determinations obtained on the feldspars, which constitute some 75 per cent, of the rock, showed that orihoclase, a little anorthoclase probably, and labradorite of the composition bsAn4 were present. The original ferromagnesian mineral, which was a subor- dinate constituent, is in every case entirely replaced by secondary products, epidote and chlorite. Slender columnar crystals of apatite are still preserved as is often the case when other constituents are completely altered. PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 155 Chemical Composition . The material for analysis was obtained from the localities mentioned above. The analysis of the andesitic effusive is tabulated with the analysis of the intru- sive material for comparative examination. SiO, 45.30 AljOi 16.07 Fe*Oj 8.26 \ FeO 2.17/ MgO 5.58 CaO 5.63 Na,0 2.44 K,0 4.06 HsO+ 2.93 1 HjO — 0.30/ TiO, 1.70 I PsO, 0.43 f Total 99.85 53.75 18.37 8.28 5.63 I. Andesite dike, Neponset Valley. Wm. T. Hall, analyst. II. Soda-andesite lava, Neponset Valley. Wm. H. Walker, analyst. There is a general similarity between the two analyses. The only marked difference lies in the reduction in the intrusive rock of the soda percentage and a correlated reduction in alumina and silica. This corresponds with the differ- ence in the feldspathic constituent observed in the petrographic study of the two volcanics. The lava is characterized by a more acid plagioclase than is found in the intru- sive rock; orthoclase is present in both. In neither volcanic can the melanocratic constituent be determined by microscopic investigation, in both types the alumina percentage is consumed by the feldspars; accordingly the melanocratic constituent was calculated as a non-aluminous lime magnesia silicate. Norm. Orthoclase . . . Albite Anorthite. . . Wollastonite . Magnetite . . Apatite Enstatite . . . Forsterite. . . Hematite 23.91 20.96 . 2.78 . 1.01 . 4.10 . 6.86 . 6.40 . 3.19 . 3.23 . 4.78 100.04 Orthoclase. Albite Anorthite . . Diopside. . Magnetite . Apatite . . . Orthophyri-shoshonose. Class 2, order 4, rang 3, subrang 3. 26.1 23. 22.7 14.3 13.4 .5 100.0 The chemical composition and mineral constituents are those of an andesite. Acid Andesite Dikes— There occur sparingly in this area dikes of medium acidity. On the border of the dike the rock is very fine-grained to aphanitic, 156 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. inconspicuously and minutely porphyritic; the central portion of the dike shows a less aphanitic texture and more conspicuous and numerous phenocrysts of pinkish or green epidotized feldspar, which extinctions indicate to be a feldspar between AbiAni and AbsAn4; no quartz is present; the ferromagnesian constituent is completely altered to actinolite or chlorite associated with epidote; apatite crys- tals are still well preserved; epidote occurs both as a granular aggregate and in good crystals; an orthophyric fabric is more or less traceable though extended chloritization and epidotization often obscure the original fabric as well as the constituents. A complete analysis was not made of this type. The silica, alumina and iron oxides were determined as follows: The lime was found to be relatively low and the magnesia high. These determinations suggest a hornblende bearing biotite-andesite. The material is too altered and the analysis too incomplete for more exact determi- nation. Diabase Dikes. — Cutting indifferently the members of the Neponset igneous complex occur two systems of diabase dikes; an east-west and a north-south system. The east-west system includes very numerous dikes which vary in width from an inch to seventy-five feet; they are composed of a compact, fine-grained, dark- colored rock, of which the weathered surface is reddish brown, the interior gray- green, the fracture conchoidal, and the fabric micro-ophitic. These dikes are cut by the north-south dikes, otherwise they cut all the other formations and represent the most recent igneous action in the district. They are characterized by a regularity of form, a parallelism of trend, and a continuity of occurrence not possessed by the other intrusives, nor do they show any relation in origin or composition to the other igneous materials of the basin. Specimens were collected from dikes ten, twenty-five, forty, and forty-five feet in width; while the grain of the rock varies with the width of the dike, all of the material is finer grained than the Triassic diabase sheets and flows of Connecticut and New Jersey, and averages about the same in grain as the diabase of the Triassic dikes in eastern Pennsylvania. Petrographically the rock is extremely uniform and presents no variations from the normal type of the Triassic diabase. In the hand specimen the ophitic structure is somewhat obscured by the uralitization of the feldspars, an alteration which is responsible for the green color of the rock. Feldspar occurs in the usual ldiomorphic columnar crystals, but so altered that few extinction angles could be secured; these correspond to those of labradorite with the composition AbsAn,; a little orthoclase seems to be present in addition to the plagioclase feldspar. Border of Dike. Center of Dike. .60.00 62.8 19.84 8.70 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 157 Pyroxene is represented only by a violet gray augite occurring in considerable areas, always allotriomorphic and showing less alteration than the feldspar does. Iron oxide is present in the form of titaniferous magnetite and of ilmenite both of which are abundantly altered to leucoxene, an alteration making more marked the cubic cleavage of the former mineral and the rhombohedral cleavage of the latter mineral which displays curiously branching forms. Apatite is abundant as is usual in this type of rock; olivine, biotite, and original hornblende are none of them present. The secondary constituents are uralite, actinolite, chlorite, epidote, albite, calcite, quartz, leucoxene, and pyrite; the first three are alteration products of the pyroxene; epidote in minute, stoutly columnar crystals, scanty albite, quartz, chlorite, and calcite are alteration products of the feldspar. Neponset Valley Igneous Rocks. SiO,... AljOi . . Fe,0,.. FeO... MgO. . . CaO... NaiO. . K,0... g,o + . HiO — . CO,.... 76.52 12.30 0.70 0.56 0.16 0.31 5.19 4.58 71.63 13.71 2.09 V. 1 vi. VII. VIII. IX. 1 - Acid Volcanics. Intermediate. Basic Volcanics. (Center) Dike. 73.72 13.22 1.48 1.72 0.66 0.65 4.52 2.90 0.36 0.10 0.15 0.34 trace (Border) Dike. 71.73 15.00 1.54 1.05 0.86 0.69 4.69 2.90 0.94 0.14 0.19 t°'35 Trachyte. 65.41 16.09 3.84 0.95 1.51 2.93 6.54 0.57 1.06 0.13 0.47 0.51 trace trace Acid Andesite Dike. 62.80 19.84 8.70 Relatively low in CaO and high in MgO Andesite Lava. 53.75 18.37 8.28 5.63 3.22 7.05 1.20 3.34 Andesite Dike. 45.30 16.07 8.26 • 2.17 5.58 5.63 2.44 4.06 2.93 0.30 4.78 1.70 0.20 0.43 99.82 100.08 100.01 100.84 99.85 158 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. The system, trending north and south, includes dikes up to fifteen feet in width, the most recent igneous rocks of the province, basaltic in character, and char- acterized by a marked spheroidal weathering with the separation of successive rusty yellow oxidized coats. A specimen from one of the largest of these dikes exposed on Stimson Street shows considerable green hornblende and a finely diabasic structure. Norms. Batholtth. Quartz Orthoclase . . Albite Anorthite. . . Wollastonite Enstatite . . . Magnetite. . Ilmenite Hematite . . . Water Quartz .... Orthoclase . Albite Acmite Diopside Hypersthene . Ilmenite Quartz . . . Orthoclase Albite. . . . Anorthite . Corundum Hypersthei Magnetite Ilmenite. . Water CO, Neponset Valley Volcanics. Acid Volcanics. 4Sr Orthoclase. . Albite Acmite Wollastonite Enstatite . . . Water Quartz Orthoclase. . Albite Anorthite . . . Corundum. . Hypersthene Magnetite. . Ilmenite Water Quartz . . . Orthoclase Albite Anorthite . Corundum Hypersthei Magnetite Ilmenite . . Water. . . . I. Grano-lassenose (Class 1, order 4, rang 2, subrang 4). II. Grani-liparose (Class 1, order 4, rang 1, subrang 3). Hr Phyri-toscanose (Class 1, order 4, rang 2, subrang 3). JV- Phyn-kallerudose (Class 1, order 4, rang 1, subrang 4). Z'x order 4> ran8 1, subrang 4). v?*r ^p^aUerudose (Class 1, order 4, rang 1, subrang 4). yjj; PhyTi-manposose (Class 1, order 4, rang 2, subrang 5). 7yL (?ir8 2’ order 6> rang 2, subrang 5). IX. Orthphyn-shoshonose (Class 2, order 5, rang 3, subrang 3). No analysis was made of the diabase of this district; presumably if °^erS nothing of peculiar interest. PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 159 Basic Volcanics. General Discussion and Conclusions. Chemical Characters . The range in chemical composition is not very great; the rocks of this complex are, on the whole, acid and alkaline; disregarding the diabase, they range from a granite with a silica percentage of 76 to an andesite with a silica percentage of 45. The most acid type found in the district is the microgranite with 76.52 per cent, silica and the most basic type is the andesitic dike with 45.30 per cent, silica. The alumina percentage does not vary greatly: it is lowest in the rhyolitic dike rock, 13.22 per cent., and highest in the trachyte where it is 16.09, which is but a slight variation from the percentage of alumina in the andesite, 16.07. The total percentage of the iron oxides is rather higher in the andesite and normal in the other types. Magnesia and lime are low in the acid rocks and nearly equal in value; they are much higher in the andesites and are again nearly equal in value. The alkali percentages are high in all the types and soda is constantly present in greater amount than is potassa, except in the most basic type, the andesitic dike, where the two alkali oxides are present in about equal amounts. In general the acid material is of normal acidity and the basic material of normal basicity; both are rich in the alkalies with predominating soda. Mineralogical Characters. In all this igneous complex, exclusive of the later diabase, the predominating eldspar is albite, as the universally high silica and soda percentages lead us to expect. While albite constitutes from 34 to 55 per cent, of the rocks, there is also ways a considerable percentage of orthoclase present. The average amount in I e granite is 25,5; ip the rhyolitic volcanics 17.5, in the trachyte 3.4, in the 160 PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. andesite, 7.4, with an increase in the andesitic dike to 26.1. In the rhyolitic lava the feldspar is purely alkaline and in all the types the lime molecule is very inconsiderable except in the andesitic dike, where it nearly equals the albite molecule producing a labradorite of the approximate composition AbiAni. Corresponding to the low magnesia percentage is a remarkable paucity in the ferromagnesian constituents; because of the alteration which these rocks have undergone, the nature of the melanocratic constituents can only be conjectured from the decomposition products and from the analyses; their amount does not exceed 11 per cent, in the acid material or 16 per cent, in the basic material. Oxide Ratios . Na20 : K20. In all the rocks of the Neponset igneous complex the percentage of soda exceeds that of potassa: in the batholith the alkali ratio is highest in the granite (1.902) and lowest in the rhyolite (1.106); in the aporhyolite intrusives it is highest in the lava (3.563) and lowest in the center of the dikes (2.355); in the trachyte it is very high (17,500), higher than in any other type; in the andesite it is higher in the lava (8,692) than in the intrusive (1.00); in only one case is the ratio a whole number, nor does it often approximate a multiple and one half. In any one group of rocks there is greater range in the soda than in the potassa which remains comparatively stationary; if the trachyte and andesite be ex- cepted, this is true of the whole series. In general Na20 increases relative to K20 with the decrease in Si02 as has been found to be the case in the Essex21 and Christiania regions;22 but this is not a uniform relation; the departure from this relation is greatest in the trachyte-andesite group where the relation is reversed; the highest alkali ratio is found in the most acid rock and the lowest in the most basic rock; this law of variation has also been found to hold true in other regions.23 FeO : Fe203. The variations in this ratio are slight and decrease is in direct proportion to the decrease in Si02. It ranges from 2 in the most acid rock, the fine-grained granite, to 0.576 in the most basic rock, the andesitic dike. Na20 + K20 : Si02. This ratio, of course, increases somewhat with the de- crease in Si02; it shows comparatively little variation ranging from .038 to .140, in the aporhyolitic series it is almost constant (.083, .09, .09). A1203 + Fe203 : CaO + Na20 + K20. This ratio, in general, increases with the decrease in silica and is never far from unity; the range is from .89 in the most acid rock — the fine-grained granite — to 1.247 in the andesitic lava; an ex- ception to this statement is the ratio in the case of the border of the aporhyoli e dike; the high ratio in this case (1.32) is due to an increase in Fe203, and to a less degree of A1203, in the border relative to the center. . A1203 : CaO + Na20 + K20. This ratio is also very uniform and never a from unity; it cannot be said to vary with the acidity of the rock. 21 H. S. Washington, Petrographical Province of Essex Co., p. 467, Jour, of Geol., vol. VII, *8"* 2a Brogger, Eruptivegesteine des Kristianiagebietes, vol. Ill, p. 249, note 1, 1897. tv M Pirsson, Bull. 139, U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 138, note 5, 1896. Harker, Geol. Mag., v p. 203, 1892. PETROGRAPHIC PROVINCE OF NEPONSET VALLEY, MASS. 161 The magmatic classification of the igneous complex of Neponset Valley shows that magmatic differentiation had not proceeded far when the trachytic lavas were effused : with the exception of the andesite, the igneous rocks of the Neponset complex are alike in being persalic and quardofelic; the range of the alkali-lime ratio is a small one; the granite, rhyolitic periphery, and the trachyte are domal- kalic; the other types, the microgranite, aporhyolite lavas and dikes are peral- kalic; the range of the alkali ratio is also small and in every type the soda per- centage is high; the microgranite and rhyolitic periphery are sodipotassic, the other types are dosodic with the exception of the trachyte which is persodic. The andesites are the product of more prolonged differentiation and were therefore presumably effused later than the acid lavas; with a loss of free silica these volcanics are perfelic and lendofelic; the lava is domalkalic and persodic and the intrusive is alkalicalcic and sodipotassic. The intrusive is more basic than the effusive with a reduction of silica and of the soda-potassa ratio and an increase of the lime percentage; the youngest igneous rock of the province, exclusive of the diabase, is also the most basic. The lavas of South Mountain, Pennsylvania, like the Neponset lavas represent the differentiation products of a soda-rich magma; unlike the Neponset volcanics the South Mountain volcanics represent the products of more extreme differentia- tion and lavas of intermediate composition are absent. The South Mountain aporhyolite is an alaskose (class 1, order 3, rang 1, subrang 3), the meta-basalts are placerose (class 2, order 4, rang 3, subrang 5), and auvergnose (class 3, order 5, rang 4, subrang 3). JOUBN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA., VOL. XV. Description of a New Fossil Porpoise of the Genus Delphinodon from the Miocene Formation of Maryland FREDERICK W. TRUE, M.S., LL.D. ASSISTANT SECRETARY OF THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION PLATES XVII-XXVI PHILADELPHIA 1912 DESCRIPTION OF A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE OF THE GENUS DEL- PHINODON FROM THE MIOCENE FORMATION OF MARYLAND. By Frederick W. True, M.S., LL.D. For more than twenty years, the present writer has interested himself in endeavors to accumulate in the National Museum a collection of specimens of North American fossil cetaceans sufficient to afford at least a fairly accurate idea of this portion of the extinct vertebrate fauna of America. The opportunities and resources for this undertaking have not been extensive and it is only recently that results of importance have been obtained. In the earlier years the present writer visited the Nomini Cliffs and other points in Westmoreland County, Virginia, on the Potomac River, and collected vertebrae and fragments from other parts of the skeleton, nearly all of which were specimens which had been washed out from the cliffs and were picked up on the shore of the river. In 1905 he began work along the Calvert Cliffs in Calvert County, Maryland, on the west shore of Chesapeake Bay between Chesapeake Beach and the mouth of the Patuxent River. In 1908 and 1909 he was assisted by several members of the staff of the National Museum, in- cluding Mr. Wm. Palmer, Dr. M. W. Lyon, Jr., Mr. Norman Boss, and Mr. D. B. Mackie. These later collections, in addition to vertebrae, teeth, humeri, etc., picked up on the shore of the bay, include one nearly complete skeleton (collected by Wm. Palmer), several skulls and portions of skulls (collected by F. W. True, Wm. Palmer, and D. B. Mackie), and various bones found in the cliffs and cut out by means of picks and knives. A considerable number of interesting speci- mens were contributed by persons who had visited the cliffs from curiosity, or in search of shells, sharks’ teeth, etc. The collection now assembled includes remains which seem calculated to throw important light on the fossil cetacean fauna of North America, and on the evolution of this order of mammals, as well as to clear up to some extent the obscurity surrounding the investigations of earlier writers, whose work was based on very insufficient material. The present paper is intended as the first of a series descriptive of the more important remains. As a preliminary, all the available types of North American species heretofore described have been examined. In this connection I wish to acknowledge, with very sincere thanks, the liberality of the authorities of various museums and other institutions in placing type-specimens in my hands for study, or allowing me access to them, including The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Johns Hopkins University, Goucher College, Harvard University, and the American Museum 165 166 A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. of Natural History. I wish to express my obligations also for valuable assistance and information received from Mr. Witmer Stone, Dr. Wm. Bullock Clark Mr. E. W. Berry, Prof. A. B. Bibbins, Dr. C. R. Eastman, Dr. W. D. Matthew* Dr. Paul M. Rea, and Mr. H. H. Brimley. Numerous species of North American fossil cetaceans, as is well known, have been described from single teeth, a vertebra or two, or some other equally inade- quate material, representing only a very small portion of the complete skeleton. In making known the more important remains now at hand, it has seemed to me best to describe them under new names when they cannot be positively identified with some form already characterized. It may be necessary at a later date to throw some of the names into synonymy, but this is perhaps a less evil than that important remains should bear a name which is of doubtful validity. It is, indeed, probable that the nomenclature of both American and European genera and species will need to be considerably modified when the Tertiary cetaceans are better known. The fossil remains which, by permission of the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, will be described in this paper, comprise the larger part of a skeleton (Catalogue Number 7278, U. S. Nat. Mus.), obtained from the Calvert Cliffs, Calvert County, Maryland, on the west shore of Chesapeake Bay, one mile south of Chesapeake Beach. The skeleton was collected by Mr. Wm. Palmer, of the U. S. National Museum, on May 30, 1908. It was dug out of a stratum designated by the letter B on a sketch prepared by Mr. Palmer, at a point about 4 feet above high water mark. This stratum is situated in one of the lower zones of lowest of the three Miocene formations of the Chesapeake Group in Maryland, which in the reports of the Maryland Geological Survey1 is designated as the Calvert Formation. The Chesapeake Group was considered by Dr. Wm. H. Dali in 18982 as analogous to the European Helvetian. The Helvetian is included by Zittel3 among the formations of the Middle Miocene. In 1904, however, Dali remarked that the Helvetian and Tortonian of DeLapparent represented “a fauna derived from the south, and of a subtropical character; hence, in no case strictly comparable with a fauna, like that of the American Chesapeake, derived from cool-temperate seas. It is to the fragmentary Miocene of North Germany and Denmark that we should look, if at all, to find the time-analogues of our Chesapeake species.”4 He further remarks: “In a general way, allowing for local peculi- arities, the Miocene fauna of North Germany compares well and agrees closely with that of Maryland.”5 So far as I am aware, no cetaceans comparable wit the form under consideration have been described from northern Germany. The material consists of the following parts: (1) A nearly complete skull, 1 Md. Geol. Surv. Report, Miocene, Text, 1904, p. r»f 9 A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. 167 with both halves of the mandible, 5 teeth in position in the upper jaw, and 8 in the lower jaw, and 30 additional detached teeth; one tympanic bone and one periotic; the larger portion of the hyoid; six cervical vertebrae and the centrum of a seventh; 9 thoracic vertebrae, 6 lumbar vertebrae, and 5 caudals;1 about 25 detached epiphyses of vertebrae; 2 chevron bones; more than 17 ribs, some of them complete; one complete scapula and fragments of the other, both humeri and radii, and one ulna; a number of miscellaneous fragments. Skull. The skull (PI. XVII, figs. 1-3; PL XVIII, fig. 1) in its present condition is 360 mm. long, and 171 mm. broad between the outer surfaces of the postorbital processes. It has been crushed downward so that the end of the zygomatic process nearly touches the top of the orbit. The end of the rostrum is nearly complete, but portions of the premaxillae and of the left maxilla near the distal end of the rostrum are lacking. The right maxilla is much fractured near the distal end. Otherwise, the upper surface of the skull is nearly intact, except that the right orbital region is somewhat fractured and a little defective. The inferior surface of the skull, though much fractured and distorted, especially proximally, is nearly complete, the principal parts lacking being por- tions of the palatal and pterygoid bones, and the proximal ends of the malars. One earbone is lacking. The posterior surface of the skull is much fractured and depressed, but nearly complete. Superior Aspect (PI. XVII, fig. 1). — The rostrum is a little longer than the brain-case, broad at the base and tapering gradually to the apex. The pre- maxillae at the proximal end touch the nasals, being wedged in between them and the reflexed postero-intemal border of the maxillae. Opposite the nares, their internal border is concave and their external border convex. They are nearly plane in this region and very broad, the greatest breadth of each about equalling the portion of the frontal plate of the maxilla which lies external to it. The premaxillary and maxillary foramina are almost in the same line, and are slightly in advance of the maxillary notches. In the middle of the rostrum the premaxillae are strongly convex and moderately high, while toward the distal end they are higher and more nearly plane and vertical. The frontal plate of the maxillae is nearly flat, but is doubtless somewhat distorted by pressure from above. The orbital and anteorbital borders of the plates are very thin, as in Phocama. The anteorbital notches are broad and shallow. Immediately in front of them the surface of the maxilla* is horizontal but more anteriorly it slopes gradually downward as in recent delphinoids. At the middle of the rostrum the visible portion of each maxilla is about as broad as one of the premaxillae. Behind the nares, the postero-intemal borders of the maxillae are separated by an interval of 30 mm., which is occupied by the frontals. The posterior border of the nasals is not clearly defined but they appear to be 1 An additional caudal which accompanied this material belongs to a larger individual and may A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. oblong in form, each about 19 mm. wide and 22 mm. high, with a concave anterior surface and flat superior surface. They are nearly vertical in position, as in Phocama, and rest on the upper border of the narial septum, which extends little, or not at all, above the level of the superior nares. The nares, taken together, are triangular in outline, with a maximum breadth posteriorly of 34 mm. The narial septum is low and does not extend backward as far as the premaxillae, nor upward beyond the level of the nares. The mesethmoid extends but very little beyond the nares, and anterior to it the premaxillae are widely separated, as in Sotalia and Steno , so that the deep vomerine trough is plainly visible. The posterior exposed border of the frontals at the sides of the vertex is very narrow, having an antero-posterior breadth of about 5 mm. At the vertex, the space between the supraoccipital and nasals, occupied by the frontals, appears to be about 27 mm., antero-posteriorly. This anterior median extension of the frontals is not elevated above the adjoining bones. Lateral Aspect (PI. XVII, fig. 3). — The most noticeable features of the side of the skull are the large size of the orbit, and the thinness of the frontal and max- illary plates above the same. The anteorbital region is not elevated or thickened. The postorbital process is triangular, slender, and elongated. The temporal fossae were apparently of large size, but the skull is too much distorted in this region to permit a determination of their form. The zygomatic process, seen from without, is oblong, elongated, and truncated at the extremity, having about the same form as in Sotalia . The postglenoid process is moderately long and curved forward. Inferior Aspect (PI. XVII, fig. 2).— The surface of the palate is convex prox- imally. The vomer is visible somewhat posterior to the middle of the rostrum as a rather broad, elliptical area about 43 mm. long and 7 mm. broad. On either side of the vomer, a foramen is visible in the maxillae. From these foramina grooves extend forward in the median line, and together with the shelving internal border of the maxillae cause the palate to be quite deeply concave in this place, as in the ziphioids. On account of imperfections, it is impossible to determine how much of the distal portion of the palate is formed by the premaxillae. These bones appear to be broad and inclined inward near the extremity of the rostrum, but the line of demarcation which is visible may be a fracture rather than a sutural line. The palatine bones are not clearly marked off from the adjacent portion of the maxillae, but appear to differ from the form found in the majority of recent delphinoids, in that the anterior margins of the two bones do not diverge from the median line, leaving a V-shaped area between them, but are in contact nearly to the most anterior point, while laterally there is a deep emargination on either side. A depression occupies a large portion of each palatine bone near the median line posteriorly, with another, less deep, external to it. These bones, therefore, resemble those of Eurhinodelphis , as shown in the figures of Professor Abel,1 rather more closely than those of any other genus. 1 M6m. Mus. Roy. Hist. Nat. Belg., I, 1901, pi., 8; II, 1902, pi. 13. A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. At the posterior end, the palatines present a deep transverse channel, which represents the base of the pterygoid sinus. The pterygoid bones themselves are too defective to permit a determination of their original form. The region of the posterior nares is also much fractured and distorted. The descending wings of the basioccipital, or that portion against which the tympanic bones rest, are peculiar in that they are traversed by a strong inferior ridge, directed obliquely outward and backward. The area behind the ridge is concave. This conformation is unlike any which I have observed in other forms, and may be regarded as characteristic of the species. The free, inferior extremity of the exoccipital extends considerably below that of the wings of the basioccipital, while in recent delphinoids the two are about on a line, or else the basioccipital is the longer. The free extremity of the exoccipital above mentioned, seen from below, presents a semicircular outline, and a concave surface. The condyloid foramen is situated posterior to the deep channel between the exoccipital and the descending wings of the basioccipital, as in Eurhinodelphis, instead of in the bottom of the channel itself, as normally in recent delphinoids. The postglenoid process of the zygomatic is very prominent, and is cut off from the portion of the zygomatic which adjoins the exoccipital by a very distinct groove. The glenoid fossa is comparatively narrow and elongated. The inferior surface of the orbital plate of the frontals is broad, smooth and only moderately concave. The anterior basal portion of the malar consists of an almond-shaped bone, broad and thin toward the median line, and narrower and thicker at the outer free extremity where it is inserted between the frontal and maxilla, and forms the outer portion of the maxillary notch. The posterior margin of this bone, which forms the antero-intemal portion of the roof of the orbit, is convex backward. The styloid portion of the malar appears to be inserted at the extreme anterior angle of the expanded portion, but as the sutural lines are not distinct, the latter may extend somewhat beyond the former anteri- orly. As already mentioned, the malar forms the whole of the outer wall and base of the maxillary notch, the maxilla stopping just short of the notch anteri- orly. The styloid portion of the malar which remains is about 23 mm. long, very slender and tapering. The posterior portion may have been cartilaginous. ^asal portion of the malar above described may, of course, represent the achrymal, as it does in recent delphinoids, but there is no clear separation as there is in the ziphioids. This is of importance because, as is well known, the ack of a distinct lachrymal bone is one of the characters of the family Delphinidae. A noticeable feature of this skull, when viewed from below, is the short istance between the last maxillary tooth and the base of the maxillary notch, which is but 22 mm. Posterior Aspect (Pl. XVIII, fig. 1). — As already remarked, the skull has been much distorted by pressure from above, the supraoccipital having been fractured just above the condyles, and the top of the skull pressed down, so that the roof 170 A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. of the orbit almost touches the extremity of the zygomatic process. In conse- quence, the original form of the supraoccipital cannot be accurately determined. The superior border was, however, evenly rounded, and did not overhang the vertex. The surface is concave in the median line, with no trace of a ridge. The posterior borders of the temporal fossae were widely separated, as in recent delphinoids. The occipital condyles are small, widely separated above, but approximated below, where the interval between them is only 15 mm. Their surface is some- what pitted, indicating that the individual is immature. Mandible (Pl. XVIII, figs. 2 and 3). — The mandible is large compared with the size of the cranium, and the rami less slender than in many recent species of Delphinus , Sotalia, etc. The superior border is quite evenly concave from the anterior extremity to the coronoid process. The inferior border is concave in the proximal two-thirds, and convex distally. The ramus is slenderest at the middle of the length of the jaw. The coronoid region is especially elevated, the distance between the coronoid process and angle amounting to more than one- fourth the total length of the jaw, while in recent species of Delphinus , Sotalia, and Steno it is much less than one-fourth, or even less than one-fifth. The symphysis is very long, being almost exactly one-third the length of the jaw. The conformation of the proximal end of the jaw internally is similar to that of recent delphinoids, except that the extremity of the coronoid process is concave, with a channel running forward immediately below the superior border of the jaw and reaching nearly to the tooth-row. The angle is lacking on both sides of the mandible, but appears to have extended nearly to the line of the condyle. The border of the jaw immediately in front of the angle is curved inward and very thin. The condyle is small and elliptical, with the long axis vertical. The margin of the jaw from the top of the condyle to the extremity of the coronoid process is nearly straight, the process itself not being recurved, as it is in many recent delphinoids. The superior surface of the symphysis is narrow and nearly horizontal. On the outer side of the ramus, opposite the symphysis, are several large foramina, from each of which a canal extends some distance forward. There is, however, no distinct channel near the inferior margin of the jaw, as in Cyrtodelpkis, Plata - nista, Stenodelphis , etc. One rather large elliptical foramen is situated about in line with the middle of the tooth-row. Measurements op the Skull. Total length of skull Greatest breadth across zygomatic processes Breadth across centers of orbits Breadth of rostrum at maxillary notches Breadth of premaxillse at same point Breadth of rostrum at middle Breadth across premaxillae at same point [ Greatest breadth between outer borders of premaxillae opposite narc A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. 171 Greatest breadth of each premaxilla at same point jg Greatest breadth between premaxills at base of rostrum j. Distance between proximal ends of premaxillae ^ Greatest breadth of frontal plate of each maxilla external to premaxilla 39 Distance between proximal ends of maxillae Distance between proximal ends of maxillae and supraoccipital 7 Greatest thickness of maxilla over orbit Greatest breadth of superior nares 22 Depth of rostrum at base ^ Depth of rostrum at middle 20 Length of orbit ^ Length of postorbital process 29 Length of temporal fossa ggj Length of zygomatic process from exoccipital gg Least breadth between temporal fossae j3jj Height of supraoccipital above foramen magnum 557 Breadth of foramen magnum 3g Height of each occipital condyle 33 Breadth of each occipital condyle 21 Length of portion of vomer visible on palate 51 Distance from last alveolus to maxillary notch 22 Length of largest superior alveolus 7 Least distance between alveoli 1 Total length of mandible 296 Length of symphysis 94 Height of mandible at coronoid process 72 Height of mandible at middle of length 23 Height of mandible at posterior end of symphysis 23 Height of each condyle 22 Breadth of each condyle 13 Distance from posterior end of symphysis to last alveolus 86 Length of largest mandibular alveolus 8 Least distance between alveoli of same side 1 Distance between alveoli of opposite sides at symphysis 7.6 Teeth. (Plate XIX, figs. 1 and 2; Plate XXVI.) The last three maxillary teeth on the right side, and the last two on the left side are in position (see PI. XVII, fig. 2). Of the mandibular teeth (see PI. XVIII, figs. 2, 3) the last four on the right side are in position, and three others near the middle of the jaw; on the left side, only the penultimate tooth. In addition, numerous detached teeth have been preserved. The dental formula was origi- nally about The mandible is almost intact, so that the number of teeth in the lower row can be ascertained with considerable exactness, but the distal end of the rostrum is not sufficiently complete to allow of an accurate count of the upper row. The number above and below, however, is not likely to have differed by more than one or two teeth on each side. The teeth are large, relatively, and very close together, and are of extraordi- nary form in that the crowns of the posterior ones are trituberculated, while all the crowns of teeth have more or less strongly developed anterior and posterior longitudinal ridges, and rugose enamel. 172 A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. The total number of teeth originally present, as indicated above, was about 106, of which 43, or about two-fifths, are preserved. As those available are of different forms and sizes, and are apparently from both jaws, it is allowable to suppose that they represent quite fully the different forms characteristic of the series. These teeth have been arranged and numbered in accordance with certain indications which will be described below, beginning at the posterior end of the series in each jaw. The series as a whole has the following characteristics: The largest teeth have a length of 29 mm., and a maximum diameter of 5 mm. The smallest teeth are 20 mm. long, and have a maximum diameter of 4 mm. The crown of each tooth occupies about one-third the length of the tooth (except as indicated below), and is acute and strongly curved inward, especially at the posterior end of the series. The posterior maxillary tooth on the left side has two distinct cusps, one in front of the other, and a less prominent cusp behind them. On the right side, the cusps are less prominent. Three or four teeth at the posterior end of the series, on either side, present an antero-intemal and a postero-intemal basal cusp, and below each a smaller one, which should perhaps be regarded as merely a prominence on the cingulum. Indications of these basal cusps are distinguishable on some of the more anterior teeth, but die away and disappear at the distal end of the series. The apex of the crown is most strongly incurved at the posterior end of the series and less so anteriorly. As already mentioned, each tooth has an anterior and a posterior longitudinal ridge on the crown. At the posterior end of the series, the anterior ridge is divided into two, which diverge toward the base of the crown. The amount of divergence is large in the teeth at the posterior end of the row, but diminishes gradually on each succeeding tooth anteriorly, and at the distal end of the row is reduced to zero, the anterior teeth presenting only a simple ridge anteriorly and a similar one posteriorly. The cingulum is not very distinct on any of the maxillary teeth, except at a point just internal to the base of the posterior longitudinal ridges, where in some cases, especially near the middle of the series, it forms an appressed, raised area, with a crenulate upper margin. In other instances, it is represented only by a horizontal basal extension of the ridge. The rugosities of the enamel of the crown are sufficiently coarse to be dis- cernible with the naked eye. They consist of very numerous rounded ridges of varying size and length, and are for the most part longitudinal. In the anterior teeth, as already mentioned, the rugosities, though present, are much less distinct. The roots are slender, elongated and curved backward at the extremity. They are somewhat gibbous near the junction with the crown. Both the upper part of the root and the crown are flattened anteriorly and posteriorly. The mandibular teeth are similar to the maxillary teeth in form, but in the posterior tooth the accessory cusps are less distinct than in the penultimate tooth, and the two or three which precede it. In these there is a distinct postero- A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. 173 internal accessory cusp, on a lower level than the main cusp, and also a smaller antero-intemal accessory cusp situated a little lower. As in the maxillary teeth, there is below the postero-intemal cusp a smaller protuberance which may, perhaps, be regarded as a part of the cingulum, and a similar one below the antero-internal cusp. The posterior cusp may be distinguished at least as far forward as the 7th tooth from the posterior end of the series, and the prominence of the cingulum still farther forward. On the posterior teeth of the series, the posterior longitudinal ridge traverses the postero-intemal accessory cusp. The height of the crown increases a little toward the anterior end of the series, and among the teeth preserved is one which has a longer crown than the average of the others, and is less curved and nearly terete and smooth. This is probably one of the terminal mandibular teeth. The cingulum is more strongly developed than in the maxillary teeth, appear- ing not only at the base of the longitudinal ridges, but also around the bases of the accessory cusps. In the middle of the series, it is distinguishable nearly, or quite, around the teeth. The roots of the teeth which are regarded as belonging to the mandibular series are less curved than those of the maxillary ones, or nearly straight, but not otherwise different. In both series the roots are of a chocolate-brown color, while the crowns are of a much paler, yellowish brown. The teeth are hollow and the tapering extremity of the root open below. The dimensions of the teeth are given in the following table. The numbers used to designate the teeth which are in the natural position show their actual place in the row, counting from the posterior end. The numbers for the detached teeth are arbitrary, but the latter are arranged as nearly as possible in what is believed to be the natural sequence, no allowance being made for missing teeth, or for those in situ . The total length is given for each tooth as now preserved, but as many have the root defective this measurement in the majority of cases will be of little use, except in identifying particular teeth in any discussion of Measurements of the Teeth. — Upper. Left, inrttu. Left, detached. 1 2 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Total length Length of crown Greatest diameter of crown at base Greatest diameter of root . Least diameter of extrem- ity of root mm. 7.6 5.0 4.6 8.2 5.0 5.2 29.4 9.8 5.6 5.5 1.5 26.8 9.6 5.0 5.6 1.8 26.6 9.9 5.2 5.6 1.4 27.21 10.8 5.1 5.5 2.0* 27.21 11.4 5.4 5.7 2.01 25.5* 10.6 5.6 5.6 2.41 21.0* 10.4 5.3 5.4 14.0* 10.2 5.2 19.8* 8.9 4.3 4.6 2.1* 11.9* 10.8 1 Root a little defective. * Root defective. * Nearly all of root lacking. 174 A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. Measurements of Teeth (Coni.). MeMurements. Lower. Left, in situ. Left, detached. 1 2 1 2 3 4 5 6 • n Total length Length of crown Greatest diamer of crown at base Greatest diameter of root . . Least diameter of root of ex- tremity | Lacking. mm. 8.0 5.2 5.? mm. 25.81 8.4 5.6 5.5 2.3* 26.9 8.5 5.4 5.5 1.8 19.9* 8.8 5.3 5.4 9.3 5.5 mm. 24.5* 10.0 5.3 5.8 X* 11.8 5.2 5.6 X* 11.0 5.0 5.5 Measurements of Teeth {Coni.). Lower. Measurements. Bight, in s Bight, detached. t 2 3 4 8 9 10 1 2 3 | 4 5 Total length Length of crown Greatest diameter of crown mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. 27.61 22.9* 18.5* 21.7* 22.2* 7.0 8.2 8.4 8.9 9.0 9.6 9.6 9.5 10.9 10.9 9.9 11.7 at base 4.7 4.9 5.1 5.3 5.6 5.5 5.5 5.4 5.4 5.6 5.0 5.0 Greatest diameter of root . Least diameter of extrem- 4.6 4.8 5.1 5.3 5.5 5.3 5.2 5.8 5.5 5.4 5.0 5.7 ity — — — — — — — 2.51 — — — them which may take place hereafter. Teethnot marked defective are complete, but only a few dimensions of those in situ can, of course, be given. The measure- ments of the diameter of the root in the latter are probably rather too small, as the largest diameter usually lies below the level of the margin of the jaw. Earbones. The left periotic bone, and the larger part of the right tympanic bone have been preserved. Tympanic (PL XXV, figs. 12, 13).— The portion of the tympanic preserved comprises the inner and lower surfaces. It is 34 mm. long and 16 mm. broad- A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. 175 Originally it was probably about 20 mm. broad. Viewed from below it is oblong, nearly flat, and not sharply acuminate anteriorly; posteriorly it is divided along the median line by a deep, angular sulcus, which extends forward to the middle point of the length. The internal posterior lobe is angular, while the external one appears to have been globose, and probably did not extend much, if any, beyond the internal one. Viewed from above, the involution of the inner lip is narrow and sinuous in outline. The interior of the bulla is not distinctly divided into two depressed areas separated by a transverse ridge, as in Schizodelphis, but presents two quite shallow depressions, separated by a wide, flat area covered with small tubercles. The orifice of the Eustachian canal is very broad, as in Delphinus , Phocama and other recent delphinoids. Periotic (PI. XXV, figs. 6, 7). — The periotic is 30 mm. long and 18 mm. broad at the posterior end. It resembles the same bone in Delphinus, Proddphinus, Sotalia and Phocama in general form, having, perhaps, the closest similarity to that of Delphinus . Viewed from above, the bone is oblong, nearly flat, with truncated anterior end and transverse posterior end, the outline of the latter being rounded, and terminating, of course, in the tympanic process. Viewed from within, the petrosal is seen to be only moderately large and to be situated near the middle of the length of the periotic, not strongly inclined forward and with a nearly straight inferior outline. The anterior and posterior process of the periotic from this point of view are of about equal length. Seen from within (or the tympanic aspect) the tympanic process appears as a rounded, slightly concave facet, smaller in diameter than the petrosal. Hyoid Bone. The hyoid bone (PI. XXV, fig. 5) is nearly complete, the missing parts being the distal end of the right stylohyal, and the middle portion of the left stylohyal. The basihyal is separate from the ceratohyals, on account of immaturity. The stylohyals were originally about 90 mm. long, and have a maximum breadth of 15 mm. The mastoid, or proximal, end is elliptical, with the long axis at right angles with the shaft of the bone. The shaft is depressed triangular, flat dorsally (or posteriorly), and convex ventrally, with the highest part near the external border. This border is slightly convex, while the internal border is concave. The distal end, or that which joins the basihyal, is oblique and rounded. ■ vP*6 basikyal is a thin, irregularly hexagonal bone, about 36 mm. in diameter, with a rather deep anterior emargination, a convex posterior border, and two pairs of articular facets, of which the posterior is the larger. The superior and inferior surfaces are both concave. _ ceratohyals are 57 mm. long, with a maximum diameter of 18 mm. he external border is convex and the internal border arcuate. The ventral (°r anterior) surface is nearly flat, while the dorsal is convex. The proximal en 18 thick and elliptical in outline; the distal end, tapering, thin, and rounded. 176 A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. Vertebrae. The vertebrae are especially noteworthy in that all the cervicals are separate. As already stated, the vertebrae preserved comprise 6 cervicals and the centrum of one other; 9 thoracics; 6 lumbars; and 5 caudals. All the epiphyses are free. Many of them have been preserved, however, and have been glued to the centra. Cervicals. Atlas (Pl. XIX, figs. 3-13). — The atlas is separate from the axis and nearly complete. It has a maximum height of 64 mm. and a breadth of 76 mm. In general form it most resembles the same vertebra in Delphinapterus , Sotalia and Delphinus, among recent genera, but differs from all three in many of its charac- ters. It is relatively short antero-posteriorly, the length being about one-fourth the breadth. The anterior articular facets are large, moderately deep, and not strongly divergent. They are separated below by a rather wide interval, measuring about 19 mm. The neural arch is low, and is broad antero-posteriorly and pierced on each side by a large elliptical foramen, the long axis of which measures 11 mm. The foramen is completely surrounded by bone. A single transverse process is present on each side of the centrum, about in line with the junction of the middle and lower thirds of the anterior articular facets. The process is short, stout, and strongly curved backward. The posterior articular facets are moderately convex and oblong, with a nearly straight, vertical external border, which is distinctly marked off from the posterior surface of the centrum. This posterior surface, external to the facets, is very broad and nearly flat. Its free margin is very prominent and its outline arcuate when viewed from the side. The margin joins the transverse process below. Between the posterior articular facets is a concave, nearly horizontal facet for the odontoid process of the axis. Below it, the posterior median portion of the centrum is slightly prolonged obliquely downward and backward, and presents on its posterior surface, on each side of the median line, a pair of shallow pits resembling alveoli, and below them two short, acute projections. The neura spine is very low, somewhat longer than the arch antero-posteriorly, and has a nearly straight free border which is inclined downward anteriorly. Axis (PI. XIX, figs. 3, 4). — The axis has a maximum height of 70 nun- an a maximum breadth of 79 mm., while the greatest thickness, antero-posteriorly, is about one-fourth the breadth, or 19 mm. In general form it closely resembles the axis in Delphinapterus , though the transverse process is lower, and the neura spine smaller and lower. The whole vertebra is less thick. . The anterior articular facets are large, pyriform, or oblong, and only slig concave. They are separated below by an interval of 28 mm. The neural aw is broad and thin; concave anteriorly and convex and oblique posteriorly* neural spine is a thick process, oblong in outline when viewed anterior y, triangular when viewed laterally. The free margin is transverse and round ^ In the median line anteriorly is a sharp longitudinal ridge, and posteriory A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. 177 corresponding furrow. The neural canal is large and oval. The posterior zygapophyses are salient, nearly horizontal, and situated nearly as high up as the top of the neural canal. The odontoid process is only slightly produced anteriorly, but bears on its inferior surface a large convex facet, which articulates with a similar concave facet on the centrum of the atlas, as in Delphinapterus. The single transverse process is much larger and longer than that of the atlas. It is oblong, broad vertically, and rather thin antero-posteriorly, the free end blunt and rounded. The process is directed obliquely backward and outward. Viewed from behind, the centrum shows the larger, rather concave surface for articulation with the third cervical, and on each side a broad, imperforate, concave surface ending in the transverse process. When the atlas is imposed on the axis, and the two vertebra viewed from in front, the parts visible very closely resemble in form those of Steno and other delphinoid genera. When viewed from below, a notable difference is observable, in that the transverse process of the axis is much longer than that of atlas, the reverse being true in Steno and other recent delphinoids. 3d Cervical (PI. XIX, figs. 7, 8). — The 3d to the 7th cervicals are all very thin, as in recent delphinoids, and present substantially the same characters as are found in such genera as Steno, Tursiops , etc. In the 3d, the centrum is quite convex forward. The neural arch is very broad at the base, the neural canal nearly circular, and the spine only a few millimeters in height. The vertebrarterial canal is elliptical, with the principal diameter about 8 mm. It was probably completely surrounded by bone when the vertebra was intact. It is situated a little below the middle of the height of the centrum. 4th Cervical (PI. XIX, figs. 9, 10). — Only the imperfect centrum of this vertebra is preserved. The vertebrarterial canal appears to have been larger than in the 3d cervical. 5th Cervical (PI. XIX, figs. 11, 12). — This vertebra is nearly complete. It is similar in form to the 3d, but the centrum is less convex anteriorly, and the neural canal depressed elliptical rather than round. The vertebrarterial canal was originally completely surrounded by bone, and had a diameter of about 11 mm. The outer slender portion of the ring was joined below to the superior edge of an oblong transverse process about 7 mm. long which extends obliquely downward and outward and a little backward.1 6th Cervical (PI. XIX, fig. 13) . — This vertebra is buried in the matrix under the 7th cervical in such a position that only the inferior transverse process, the ring around the vertebrarterial canal and the neural arch and spine can be seen. The inferior transverse process is large and inversely triangular, with the lower portion directed backward, so that it appears concave from behind. It is about 14 mm. long and 13 mm. broad at the top. The vertebrarterial canal is larger than in any of the preceding vertebrae and appears to have been completely 1 The bony ring was traceable throughout while the vertebra lay in the matrix, but the parts became separated when it was removed and could not be reunited in the natural position. It is not therefore, in PI. XIX, fig. 11. 178 A NEW FOSSIL PORPOISE FROM MARYLAND. surrounded by a slender rod of bone. The diameter of the canal is about 14 mm The neural spine is very short. 7th Cervical (PI. XIX, fig. 13) —This vertebra has a long, slender and nearly straight superior transverse process, directed outward and a little downward. There is also a slender, curved inferior process about 11 mm. long directed obliquely outward and downward. The neural spine is but little longer than that of the 6th cervical; the neural canal elliptical. Thobacics. (PL XX, figs. 1-9; PI. XXI, figs. 1-9; PL XXII, figs. 1-12.) Nine thoracic vertebrae are preserved, including what appear to be the 1st and 3d. Five of them are nearly complete, and the remainder more or less broken, or represented only by upper or lower portions. They differ noticeably from the thoracics of many recent delphinoids and other odontocetes in that the neural spines are nearly vertical, instead of being strongly inclined backward. In this respect they resemble the vertebrae of Phoccena more closely than those of any other recent genus with which I am acquainted. In the series of thoracics which has been preserved, the centra increase in length rapidly from the first to the third, and less rapidly, but still perceptibly, from that point backward. The metapophyses, from the 3d to the 7th thoracic, are short, thick, and nearly horizontal, with the articular facets for the ribs at first directed a little downward, but in the posterior vertebrae, outward. In the 1st thoracic (Pl. XXII, fig. 1), the metapophysis is broad and thin, and the articular facet for the first rib is directed obliquely downward. The last three vertebrae in the thoracic series are badly broken, but one of them has the right transverse process intact. This is short, thick, and directed outward, and is situated so that its long axis is in line with the top of the centrum. It is not certain that these three vertebrae immediately follow the six preceding them, and hence is impossible to determine whether the situation of the articular facets for the ribs changes gradually from vertebra to vertebra as m recent delphinoids, or whether it changes abruptly at about the 8th thoracic from the side of the neural arch to the side of the centrum, as in Berardius and other recent ziphioids. Apparently it changes gradually, as in Delphinus and Tursiops. The neural spines, as already mentioned, are nearly vertical, and hence, unlike those of many recent delphinoids. They resemble those of P/mc